The workes of Caius Crispus Salustius contayning the Conspiracie of Cateline The Warre of Iugurth. V. bookes of historicall fragments. II orations to Cæsar for the institution of a co[m]monwealth and one against Cicero.

THE Workes of Caius Crispus Salustius

Contayning the Conspiracie of Cateline The Warre of Iugurth . V Bookes of Historicall fragments .

II Orations to Caesar for the Institution of a Common wealth And one against Cicero ▪

Cicero . Cateline .

Cedant arma togae .

Are to be sould at the Eagle and Chi●d in Brittaines Burse by Tho. Walkley

Vis expers consilij expers .

R Vaughan fecit 1629.

TO THE right Honourable the Lord Marquis of Hamilton , William Crosse wisheth all temporall , and spirituall happinesse .

RIght Honourable , the contemplation of your Worth reflected from the circumstance of report and action , together with that respect , which I owe vnto that Illustrious Family , with â Branch whereof you haue contracted alliance , haue inuited me to tender this Translation of Salust to your Noble hand , vnto which no vulgar thing ought to bee presented . If this Romane Master-peece be clothed in an English habit , without losse of his primitiue elegancie , the Renderer may boldly claime this praise , that olet lucernam , his worke smelles of the Lampe . Thus desiring the God of all power to blesse You , and your most Honourable Lady , with a numerous and hopefull Issue , with a long and prosperous life , and after that , with eternall happinesse , I ●nd , and remaine ,

Your Honours most deuoted seruant , William Crosse .

TO HIS FRIEND Mr. CROSSE , vpon his translation of SALVST . CRosse , thou hast taught Salust our English tongue , Nay to write to vs in a polisht stile ; A Master-piece became a penne so stronge ▪ For few but thou these two could reconcile : 'T was Natiue loue d●rst such a Geniu●●aise ▪ To tell Romes vertue in our sluggish ●ayes . In this thy Mappe the weakest eye may see ▪ The trust of Friends , the force of gold and fate , The curious w●bbes of humane policie , How they supply , but not support a State ; Glorious foundations cemented with blood , Though n●r so deepely laid , proue seldome good . See heere the horrid plots of faithlesse Kings , Whose iealous feares ne'r wanted Instrument , That durst attempt , protect such impious things : See Rome , Heauens scourge , and yet not innocent , Call'd to reuenge by Iustice , and by fate Her selfe to raise , all else to ruinate . If this well rendred please ; then thanke his braines , Who hath inricht thee with his studious paines . Francis Wortley Knight Baronet .

WHen I behold thy Muse in Romane tire , Or in the Belgian compleate armature : I cannot chuse but wonder at that fire , Which doth informe a pen , a stile so pure , The monuments whereof time , chance , and fate , Shall disinabled be to ruinate . F. D. Knight .

WHat in thy labour may I most approue , And shew as well my iudgement as my loue ? Shall I commend thy wise election Of such a subi●ct ? which in right is one Of Romes best Histories and rendred here May please the best , the wisest , shar ▪ est eare . Or shall I praise thy faith in rendring , Thine elegance in cloathing euery thing , Or ioyne them all in one , since ●ere I see , They all in this translation doe agree ? A noble subiect fit to bee begun , Is faithfully , and elegantly done . Thomas May Esquire .

IF rendring of graue Salusts knotty phrase , Into smooth English without any losse Of Latine sa●t , deserue Phaebaean bayes , Then thou mayst iustly claime the laurell Crosse , To wreath thy learned temples , for thy merit This guerdon from the Muses shall inherit , When after ages shall professe and say , Such are the workes , which li●e another day . Iames Saul Barrester of Graies Inne .

To the Reader .

GEntle Reader , when thou seest this long Errata , thinke not rashly of the worke , nor printing ▪ since errors in both can hardly be auoided by the most carefull . Thus I end , and remaine ,

Thine if thou be thy owne in censure , WILLIAM CROSSE .

ERRATA .

FOr stire read stile , p. 5. for plant read plow , p. 17. For disease read disuse , p. 49. For thereupon read thereunto , p. 50. For seruing read suing , p. 51. For Camertaine read Camertine , p. 81. For designed read designe , p 85. For chap. 4. and 13. read 9. and 10. For be fortified read fortified , p. 103. For branches read bundles , p. 104. For Deputy Lieutenant read Lieutenant , p. 122. For Cathegus in all places read Cethegus . For which , read on which , p. 129. For tyranny read the tyranny , p. 193. For let read set , p. 220. For doth an end read doth put an end , p. 232. For his Prouince read the Prouince , p. 242. After Ancestors read merits , p. 246. For Libsians read Libians , p. 266. For raised and assured , read raiseth and assureth , p. 284. For these Italians , read the Italians , p. 293. For substites read substitures , p. 299.

For some read fame , p. 304. For submit vp read submit , p. 362. For Met●llus read Rutilius p. 383. for and chase read and chase them , p. 405. Betwixt passage and Metellus read hauing lost many , he retired himselfe into places of strength , p. 406. For Lieutenant of a Legion read Lieutenant , p. 407. For descent read desert , p. 448. For fathered read farthered , p. 456. For Jugurths read Bocchus , p. 469. For of higher read higher , p. 491. For rouneth read roundeth , p. 540. For Barbarian read Balearian p. 5●9 . For suptitious read suspitious , p. 562. For Ariobarzuris read A●iobarzanes , p. 630. For wasted read is wasted , p. 652. For rozud read rouzed , p. 666. For rauing read roauing , p. 677. For venals read venall , p. 686. For conti●ueth read contemneth , p. ●88 . For Iudicatures in all places read Iudgements .

The life of Salust , collected out of Petrus Crinitus & other approued Authors .

CAius Crispus Salustius ; ( according to the report of the Romane Annals ) was borne at Amiternum , in the Sabine territorie , the same yeere that Atheis was taken and spoiled by Syllaes Souldiers . He was descended of the noble Salustian Family , which for a long continuance of time retained the splendour of her ancient dignitie . It is held for certaine ; that hee had his first education in the Citty of Rome , and that from his tender yeeres , the bent of his endeauours was wholy sixt vpon the studies of ingenious Arts. But happening to liue in those vnfortunate times , wherein the corrupted manners of the State bended towards faction and popular siding , and both vertue and learning wanting their due rewards : his disposition being depraued in a Citty so much vnciuilized ( as Salust himselfe confesseth ) was easily vanquished by voluptuous allurements . So that being called to the affaires of the State , as soone as his age was capable of imployment , he suffred many sad misfortunes , through the iniquitie of the times and factious people : for as then the Common-wealth was much turmoiled , being ouerset with Syllaes party .

It is manifest that Salust had a ready wit , and that he was well verst in all kind of litterature , but his speciall way was in writing of History . He had for his Tutour , amongst others famous for learning , one Atteius Praetextalus , surnamed Philologus , by whom hee was instructed ( as Suetonius Tranquillus reports ) in the rules of writing well and methodically . He was much taken with M. Catoes stile , out of whose Commentaries , he culled forth many selected Sentences , which he kept as a Breuiate for his proper vse . Concerning his workes , Catilines conspiracie , and his Iugurthine warre , are the two master-peeces of those that are exstant . Besides these , he wrote the History of Marius and Sylla , vnto which he annexed the atchieuements of Pompeie in the Mithridaticke warre ; this work he finished & diuided into sundry Tomes , the reliques whereof as yet remaine to posterity , and like the parcels of a broken picture , expresse the Authours grauitie and diligence . He applyed himselfe so studiously vnto the writing of the Punicke History , that for that purpose alone , he trauailed into the African Regions , to finde out the truth with more assurance ; which industrious diligence of his is much commended by Autenus Rufus . Gellius a Roman borne ( who for his Criticisme was held the Aristarchus of ancient learning ) deliuers thus much of Salusts stite . His elegancie , ( saith he ) eloquence of speech , and affectation of noueltie were accompanied with much enuy . In so much that diuers able wits , who were his Contemporaries , did reprehend and detract his writings . But this aspersion proceeded either from ignorance or a preiudicate malice , Gellius iudgement being cleere in this point , that he was a strict obseruer of the proprietie of the Latine Language .

Titus Liuius was so vniust to Salust , by the testimony of Annaeus Seneca , that he accused him for intrenching vpon Theucidides , and for vsurping many parcels of his History , which he translated out of the Greeke , and applyed for himselfe , with a borrowed elegancy . Neither doth Asinius Pollio spare the brand of his censure , but layes diuers imputations vpon Salusts workes ; especially because with too forced an affectation he traced the steps of the ancient writers . Quintilian a man of a most solid iudgement affirmes , that in the censure of learned and vnprepossessed Readers , nothing can be added to Salusts speech and briefe deliuerie . Neither was he scrupulous to parallell Salust with Thucidides , the Father and Prince of the Grecian Historiographers , as he did Titus Liuius with Herodotus .

In respect of our Authours vnusuall Dialect , it came to passe , that many imitated , but few attained to his perfection : for his phrase is pithie , chaste , and innocent ; so that not without cause , it is termed by some , A diuine Breuitie . In regard whereof , A●untius , who wrote the History of the Carthaginian warre , honoured him with his strictest imitation , as being a Paterne that had nothing defectiue , nothing superfluous .

He had these friends renowned for their wit , and learning : Cor: Nepos , Messala , and Nigidius Figulus , the last of whom dyed in exile . Hee honoured Iulius Caesar with much respect , by whose meanes he was inuested with the dignity of a Prouinciall Lord Deputy . This incited Lenaeus the Grammarian Pompeies freed-man , to compose certaine inuectiue Satyres against Sallust , in which bitter and virulent Poem , he calls him a glutton , leacher , varlet , and debaucht person , a monster of contrarieties , both in his life and writings , and an illiterate theefe of Catoes fragments . The mortall hatred and vnreconciled opposition betwixt him and Mar. Cicero , is a subiect so well knowne to the world , that it needs no farther cōmemoration● , their inuectiue Orations bearing witnesse against both of them , that they more then seemed to neglect their owne , whilest they detracted from each others credit . But most certaine it is , that Salusts manners were so corrupt , & his youthfull inclination so prone to Riot , that hee sold his Patrimony in his fathers life-time , at a low and vnderualued rate : a fault which amongst others , was obiected against him by his aduersaries . Hee had often beene honoured with publicke imployments , and amongst the rest , hee had beene Treasurour and Tribune , but hee was so wedded to his desires , that these dignities procured him more enuy then glory .

He was a great Fauorite of Ca. Caesar , who preferred him to a Pretourship in the inland Countries of Africk ; by which Office he was so inriched , that returning to Rome , hee purchased the village of Tiburte , together with those richand delightfull Gardens , which lye in the same territorie , neere to the Pomegranate-tree . He married Terentia , Ciceroes wife , after her diuorcement from her former husband , who remarried afterwards ( Salust being dead ) with Messala Coruinus , a man much reuowned for eloquence : hee liued vntill hee was three score yeeres old , and deceased not long after Cesaers death , that Countrie giuing him his sepulture , which gaue him his natiuitie . This Panegyricall Disticke was published of him at Rome after his death .

Hic-erit , vt perhibent doctorum corda virorum ,

Crispus Romanâ primus in historiâ .

Here by consent of learned mens decree ,

Shall Crispus chiefe , mongst Romes Historians be .

CHAP. 1. Catilines Conspiracie . The Proeme or Introduction to Catilines conspiracie .

ALL men , who desire to excell other liuing creatures , ought to striue with their chiefest indeiour , that they passe nor ouer this life in obscuritie : like beasts , whom nature hath framed prone , and slaues to their bellies . But all our sufficiency resides both in the soule and body ▪ we vse the sway of the soule , the seruice more o● the body : the one of them makes vs to communicate with the gods , that other with beasts . From whence it seemes to me the directest course to pursue glory , rather with the abilities of wit , then those of strength , and since the life it selfe , which we enioy , is short , to extend our memories to the greatest length . For the renowne of riches and beautie is fleeting and fraile ; vertue is accounted illustrious and eternall .

Yet hath it beene for a long time , a great controuersie amongst mortals whether Militarie Affaires were more managed by the strength of the body , then the vertue of the mind . For first of all , counsell before you begin , and after consultation had , mature execution is most needfull . Thus both of them being incompleat by themselues , they stand in need of each others helpe .

Therefore the Kings of the first times , ( for that title of command was the first on earth ) differing in their wayes , some of them exercised the mind , others the body : Yea , then the life of man was not troubled with couetuous desires : euery mans owne pleased sufficiently .

But after that Cyrus in Asia , the Lacedemonians , and Athenians in Greece surprised Citties , & conquered Nations , then the desire of rule became the ground of warre , the largest Empire being reputed the greatest glory : then at length it was found by danger & experiments , that wisedome in war was of most preualence .

But if the vertue of mind in Kings and Emperours , were as powerfull in peace , as it is in warre ; humane affaires would be more Ieuell & constant : neither should you see this transferred thither , nor all things changed and confounded together . For rule is easily preserued by those Arts , by which it was gotten at first . But whereas for industrie , sloth , for moderation and equity , lust and pride haue entred themselues : Fortune together with manners suffers alteration . Thus dominion is generally translated from him that is least good , to him who excels in goodnes . Whether men plant , saile , or build , all successe depends vpon vertue .

Yet many mortals giuen ouer to sloth and gluttony , being vnlearned and vncultiued , haue passed ouer this life like Pilgrims , to whom , euen against nature , the soule was a burden . Their life & death I esteeme alike , because both of them are silenced .

But truely , he at length to me seemes to liue , and to enioy his soule , who being bent vpon some imploiment , seekes the reputation of any greate exploit , or ingenuous science . But in the great variety of things , nature to diuers shewes different wayes . It is glorious to doe well for the Republicke , neither is it improper to speake well for it ; you may be renowned either by peace or war ; and of those who haue done , and of those who haue wrote other mens doings many are praised . And in my iudgement , although a proportionable glory doth not attend the doer and writer of things ; yet it is very difficult to relate actions forepast : first , because the deedes ought to carry proportion with the words : Secondly , because most men , what faults , you reprehend , thinke you speake out of maleuolence and enuy . When you discourse of the large vertue and glory of good men , what any man thinkes easie to be atchieued by himselfe , he receiues with good approbation : if it bee aboue that , he esteemes their reports fained for counterfeites .

But I being a young man at first , was ( as many men are ) thrust from my study into publicke affaires , and there I suffered many calamities , for in steed of honestie , abstinence , and vertue , boldnesse , bribery , and auarice flourished , which vices , although my soule detested , being a stranger to euill courses , yet amongst such a confluence of them , my tender age being corrupted , was inthralled by ambition : and me , although I kept distance from other crimes , the same desire of glory , like others troubled , together with infamy and enuy .

Thereupon , as soone as my minde , after many miseries and dangers , tooke some repose , and that I had resolued to spend the remainder of my time farre from the Commonwealth : it was not my determination to waste this commodious vacancy in sloth and idlenesse , neither to weare out my yeeres , being bent vpon tillage , hunting , and seruile imployments : but from what purpose and studie wicked ambition had detained me , thither returning , I decreed to write the exploits of the Romane people , succinctly , and as they seemed worthy of remembrance : the sooner , for that my mind was free from hope , feare , and State-factions .

Therefore of Catilines conspiracie , as truely as I can , in few words , I meane to treate ; for that action I esteeme most memorable , for the noueltie of the crime and danger . Of which mans conditions , some particulars are first to be vnfolded , before I begin the Discourse it selfe .

CHAP. 2. Catilines life , linage , and condition .

LVcius Catiline was descended of a Noble familie , his abilities both of body and mind were great , but his disposition was euill and corrupt , from the age of a stripling , intestine broyles , murthers , rapines , and ciuill discords were his pleasures , & in these he exercised his riper youth : his body was patient of hunger , cold , and watching , beyond the reach of humane beliefe . His mind was daring , subtile and various ▪ He could pline was strictly obserued , both in the Citty and Campe. There was an vniforme concord without the least blemish of couetousnesse equity and goodnesse were maintained amongst them , more by the instinct of nature , then by the written Tables .

Their strifes , discordes , angers , and enmities , they wraked vpon their enemies : Citizens contended with Citizens in the emulation of vertue : they were magnificent in diuine ceremonies , frugall in domesticke expences , faithfull to their friends . By these two courses of courage in warfare , and equity after peace , was concluded , they prouided for their owne and the publicke safety . Of these particulars , I haue this especiall proofe ; because in the time of warre , more seuerity was for the most part exercised against those , who ingaged sight without command , or retired too slowly , the retreate being sounded , then vpon such as forsooke their Ensignes , or fled , being beaten from their appointed stations . But in the time of peace , they swayed the Gouernment more by bounty then terrour , being willing to forgiue , rather then reuenge iniuries . Thus as soone as industrie , and iustice had inlarged the State , mighty Kings were conquered by their Armes fierce Nations , and multitudes of people were subdued by their Forces ; yea , Carthage , emulous of the Roman Empire , was razed without hope of recouery ; all Seas and Lands gaue way to their Armies .

Then fortune began to frowne , and to blend all things with confusion . Those men who had suffred without disturbance labours , dangers , hard and harsh fortunes , to them ease and wealth , things to be wished for of others , became a burden and calamitie . Then first the desire of money , and after that , of Soueraignety began to increase : these proued the materials of all mischiefes : for auarice subuerted faith , honesty , and other good practises : insteed of them it taught pride , cruelty , irreligion , and bribery , with all ambition made many men hollow-hearted , they reserued one thing in their breasts , expressed another with promptnesse of language . They valued amity and enmity not by desert , but by profit , and more affected a good shew then substauce . These abuses at first , crept foreward by degrees , being sometimes subiect to punishment : after , when the contagion spred it selfe like a pestilence , the face of the Citty was changed , and the forme of Gouernment which was most iust and excellent , grew to be tyrannous and vnsufferable .

But first of all , ambition ( which vice is vertues next counterfeit ) exercised mens affections , more then couetousnesse , for glory , honour , and dominion , are desired indifferently by the good and euill : but the first of these takes the direct way , the other , because he wants fit meanes , pursues their inquest with deceit and false-hood .

Couetousnesse hath with it an immoderate desire of riches , which neuer any wise man did affect : she as if infected with virulent humours , effeminates both mens bodies and minds , she is alwayes vnlimited , and vnsatiable , not lessened with plenty , nor penury .

Now , after that Locius Sylla had recouered by Armes , the sway of the Republicke , from good beginnings , ill euents attended him , for all men gaue themselues to rapine and pillage : this man longed for a house , that other for a field : the victours knew neither meane nor modestie : barbarous and bloody executions were inflicted vpon their fellow Citizens . This mischiefe was furthered by another , because that Sylla , to the intent hee might oblige the Army to his seruice , which he commanded in Asia , had contrary to the discipline of his Ancestours , entertained them with too much luxury and freedome . Places of pleasure , and voluptuous allurements , had easily mollified in this time of vacancy , the fierce courage of his Souldiers . There first the Romane Armie learned to whore , to carowse , and to fancy scutcheons , pictures , and inchased vtensils : these they purloyned priuatly and publickly ; withall they pillaged the Temples , and polluted all diuine and profane ordinances : so that these were the Souldiers , who after they had gotten the victory , left nothing to bee possessed by the vanquished . Prosperitie for certaine , cloyes the mindes of wise men , much lesse could those men , whose conditions were dissolute , moderate themselues after the victorie .

From thence foreward riches were accounted honourable , and these were courted by Domination , glory and and power . Then the edge of vertue was abated , pouerty was thought a disgrace , and innocency was esteemed a sin . Therefore by the causall meanes of riches , ryot , auarice , and pride , corrupted the youth , who made large spoiles and expences , being carelesse of their owne estates , yet couetous after other mens . They confounded promiscuously , shame and modesty together , with the Lawes of God & man : they were neither moderate , nor prouident in their actions .

It is a subiect worth the obseruation , when you shall behold houses and priuate dwellings , inlarged with buildings in the manner of Citties , to suruay therewithall the Temples of the Gods , which our most religious Predecessours erected . But these they beautified with piety , as they did their owne houses with glory . Neither did they take any thing from the conquered , but the liberty of doing wrong . But these debaucht persons tooke most iniuriously from their associates , these proprieties , which those valiant Conquerours spared to their enemies ; as though the doing of iniury were a true argument of command . But why should I recount those abuses , which are not credible to any that haue not seene them , as the leuelling of mountaines , and the damming vp of seas at priuate mens charges ; who made wealth the scorne of their folly , because they were lewd , and lauish of that , the honest fruition whereof had beene lawfull ?

Besides , their lusts , ryots , and other lewde practices , were not inferiour to their former crimes : men inured themselues to feminine sufferances , and women publikly prostituted their honours . To please their palates , both lands and seas were searcht from farre : they went to sleepe before naturall desire vrged it . They could not brooke hunger , thirst , cold , nor wearinesse , but did anticipate all of them with luxury . These motiues incited the youth to dangerous attempts , as soone as their properstore was exhausted . A mind infected with this variety of vices , could hardly restraine the inuasion of lusts . By meanes whereof the wayes of getting and spending were affected with more profusion .

CHAP. 4. Catilines wayes , by which he drawes in Associates , the causes which forwarded the Conspiracie ; and gaue the strongest meanes of resolution .

IN this so great , and so depraued a State , Catiline entertained ( a matter which was easily compassed ) a rabble of most wicked and dangerous persons , as if they had beene guardians of his body : for whatsoeuer Ruffian , Leacher , or Glutton , had wasted his Patrimonie , with gaming , banqueting , or whoring ; whosoeuer was deepely ingaged in debt , for redeeming some punishable offence : besides all parricides , Church-robbers , conuicted persons , and such as did feare conuiction : moreouer , all such whose hands and tongues got them maintenance by their periuries , and ciuill blood-sheddings , and lastly all those , whom wickednesse , want , or a guilty conscience did exasperate , became Catilines bosome-friends and familiars . But if any man innocent of these crimes fell casually into his neere acquaintance , by daily vse and allurements , hee became suitable and like to them . He desired most of all the familiaritie of young men , because their effeminate spirits , and tender yeeres , were soonest caught with his wiles . And as euery mans disposition did incline according to his age , he procured whores for some , bought dogs and horses for others . Neither did he spare cost nor modestie in seeking to assure their seruice and fidelity .

I know , there were some who were of this opinion , that the youth which frequented Catilines house , abandoned themselues to vnmanly lusts . But this report was confirmed rather by the circumstance of other presumptions , then by the certaintie of any mans knowledge . Now for Catiline himselfe , he had in his youth committed many notorious whoredomes ; as with a Noble virgin , and with a Vestall Nume , & had aggrauated this with other crimes as hainous , contrary to all law and equitie .

At length being taken with the loue of Aurelia Orestilla , ( a woman in whom no good man commended any thing but beautie ) because shee seemed scrupulous to marry , as being fearefull of his sonne , who was growne to full yeeres , it is held for certaine , that by ●●●ioidiall murther he left his house emptie , for her wicked nuptials , which accident ( as it seemes to me ) was the chiefest cause that forwarded the Conspiracie . For his polluted mind being hatefull to God and man , could take no rest sleeping nor waking , but was alwayes perplexed with a guiltie conscience : Thereupon his complexion grew pale , his eyes hollow , and his pace variable , sometimes swift , and sometimes slow ; distraction being wholy seated in his face and countenance . Then he instructed the youth whom he had brought to his lure ( as hath beene formerly declared ) in crimes various and hainous , by rules of different prescriptions . Out of these he furnished his friends with false witnesses and sureties , of whose credit , fortunes , and dangers he made the lowest estimation that could be . Afterwards hauing bankerupted their honour & honesty , he enioined them actions worse then the former . And that was , if occasion did not minister a present meanes of ill doing , to circumuent & murther the innocent , as well as the nocent : being resolued to be mischieuous and cruell for bare thankes onely , rather then disease should make their hands and spirits vnactiue .

CHAP. 5. Catilines resolution confirmed by diuers inducements , what kind of men he did choose for his associates .

CAtiline being confident in these friends and Confederates conspired to vsurpe vpon the Common-wealth : being vrged thereupon through the greatnesse of mens debts , which were generall in all Prouinces and because Syllaes Souldiers hauing spent lauishly their owne perquisites , and being mindefull of their former rapines and victories , did wish for nothing more then a Ciuill warre . There was as then no Army resident in Italy . Pompeie the great was ingaged farre off in forraine seruice : his hopes were not meane in seruing for the Cons●lship . The Senate was not sufficiently carefull , all things were established in tranquillity and safety , which occurrences serued opportunely for Catiline .

Therefore about the Calends of Iune L. Caesar , & Caius ●igulus being Consuls , he first sp●ke withall the Conspiratours apart ; perswaded some , and sounded others ; then he remonstrates their owne strength , the weake prouisions of the State , and the great rewardes depending on the action . Thus hauing sifted all things to his hearts desire , he conuents all those together , whose necessities were most pressing , and courages most daring . There met in this assemblie of the Senatorian order , P. Lentulus Sura , P. Antronius ; L. Cassius Longinus , C. Cethegus , Pub. & Ser. Sylle , the sonnes of Seruius , L. Vargunteius . Q. Annius , M. Porcius Lecca , Lucius Bestia , Quintus Curius . Besides there came these Knights M. Fuluius , the Nobler , L. Statilius , P. Gabinius Capito , C. Cornelius . And with these , there ioyned themselues diuers others out of the Colonies and infranchised Citties , being men much honoured both at home and abroad : yea there were many more partakers of this counsell in secret , whom ambitious hopes did rather inuite , then want or any other necessity . Moreouer , the greatest part of the youth , and those specially that were Noble , did fauour Catilines designes , I meane such , who being accustomed to liue idly in pompe and pleasure , preferred casualties , before certainties , and warre before peace .

There were some also , liuing in those times , who did beleeue that M. Licinus Crassus was not ignorant of this counsell : because his aduersarie ●neius Pompeius did commaund a great Armie , whose power he was willing that any growing opposite should ouer-top and withall he was confident , that if the conspiracie did succeed , that hee should easily inuest himselfe with the principall command . But before this there were others , who conspired , in which list Catiline was one . Of which subiect I meane to treate , as punctually as I can .

CHAP. 6. Catiline is prohibited from suing for the Consull-ship , Piso is sent Treasurer into Spaine , he is slaine by his owne Souldiers .

LV. Tullus , and Mar. Lepidus being Consuls , Pu. Antronius and Pu. Sylla Consuls elect , being indited vpon the Lawes of canuasing for Offices , suffred punishment . Not long after , Catiline being attainted for extortion of moneies , in his prouince , was prohibited to sue for the Consullship , because he could not cleere himselfe within a prefixed time . There liued then at Rome one Cu. Piso , a young man nobly descended , of a most daring spirit , poore , and factious : want and an euill disposition , did incite him to disturbe the Common-wealth .

Catiline and Antronius , hauing communicated their counsels with this Piso about the Nones of December , they resolued to murther the two Consuls , L. Torquatus , and L. Cotta in the Capitoll , on the Kalends of Ianuary . And then hauing seazed on the Consular Ensignes , they two were to dispatch Piso with an Armie to take possession of both the Spaines . But this plot being discouered , they deferred the execution of the murther vntill the Nones of Febr●ary . Then they intended not onely to kill the Consuls , but diuers others of the Senators . So that if Catiline had not too soone giuen the signall at Court to his Confederates , neuer since the building of Rome , such an outrage had beene committed ; for because the conspiratours did not meete armed in full numbers , that anticipation dissolued the plot .

After this , Piso was sent Treasurer into the hither Spaine , for the Praetour Crassus labouring in the suite , because he knewe him to be a mortall enemy to C. Pompeius . Neither did the Senate vnwillingly obtrude him to this place , being desirous to remoue this dangerous person farre from the neere imployments of State . The sooner , because many good men made him their Protectour , and euen then Pompeies greatnesse became fearefull . But this Piso was slaine , as he marched into the Prouince , by the Spanish Horse-men ouer whom he commanded . There were some which reported , that these Barbarians could not indure his vn●ust , proud , and tyrannous gouernment . Others againe did affirme , that these Horse-men hauing beene Pompeies ancient and faithfull seruitours , attempted this vpon Piso with his consent : the Spaniards being otherwise vnaccustomed to commit offences of that nature , yet they had beene formerly subiect to many as rigorous Commanders . But we will leaue this matter doubtfull , as wee found it .

CHAP. 7. Catilines Oration to his Confederates . They demand the conditions of the warre , in which point he giues them satisfaction .

CAtiline perceiuing his Complices to be assembled ( of whom wee haue made mention heretofore ) although he had treated with them seuerally about sundry matters , yet supposing that it did much conduce to his ends , to encourage them altogether , he retires into the secretest roome of his house , and there all those who were not of the complot being remoued , he began this , or the like Oration .

Vnlesse your valour and fidelitie were sufficiently knowne vnto me , the opportunitie would be of no importance , and this great hope of commanding all , would euen rust in our hands . Neither should I through want of imploiment , or any other various conceite , entertaine casuall aduentures for certainties . But since I haue knowne you valiant , and faithfull to me me , in many and great occurrences , I am thereby incouraged to vndertake this most high and honorable e●terprise : the sooner also , because I vnderstand your resolutions are conformable to mine in the election of good & euill , for to concurre ioyntly , in willing or not willing , that is the firmest friendship that can be , what I haue formerly conceiued in my mind , all of you haue heard before this in priuate conferences . But now my courage is euery day more & more inflamed , when I consider the conditions that shall attend our liues , except we our selues vindicate our liberties ; for sithence the Common-wealth is fallen into the power and preeminence of some few great men ; Kings and Tetrachs haue beene their tributaries , Peoples & Nations haue payd them pensions ; but as for the rest of vs , how valiant or good , how noble or ignoble , wee haue beene ranked amongst the vulgar , liuing without respect , without authority ; obnoxious vnto those , to whom , if the Weale publicke tooke place , we should be the subiects of terrour . Hence it is , that all fauour , power , honour and riches , are become theirs , or at least theirs , on whom they please to conferre them . But to vs , they haue left repulses , dangers , iudgements ; and pouerty : which grieuances , how long will ye suffer , O you my most valiant friends ? Is it not more honorable to dye vertuously , then to protracte a miserable and despised life with infamy , after it hath beene made the scorn of other mens pride ?

But assuredly , by that faith which I owe to God and man , the victorie is seated in our hands : wee haue youth for our aduantage , and hearts full of courage ; contrariwise through age and aboundance of wealth , all abilities are decayed in them . It remaines onely for vs to begin ; as for the rest , time will accomplish . Can any man liuing , whose disposition is manly , indure to see these men abounde with riches , which they lauish out in damming vp the seas , and leuelling of mountaines , and that we should want meanes for our present necessities ? That they should possesse two or three houses , and that we should want a roofe for our heads , so that whereas they buy pictures , skutcheous and imbossed furniture ; whereas they neglect the old , demolish the new , raise vp other edifices in their places , and last of all , by all meanes get and consume money ; yet cannot they by their lauishnesse bring their fortunes to an ebbe . But we haue pouerty at home , debts abroad , our estates are lowe , our hopes are more desperate . Finally , what haue wee left , but the miseries of a perplexed mind ? Therefore rowze vp your selues , behold that , that liberty ( I say ) which you haue so long wished for , together with riches , renowne and glory , are now represented vnto you , fortune hath proposed all these rewards for the Conquerours . The subiect , time , dangers , wants , and magnificent spoiles of the warre , haue more reason to incourage you , then my speech ; for my selfe , vse me as your Generall , or Fellow-souldier : neither my body nor mind shall faile you . These things ( as I conceiue ) I shall be able to performe by your coassistance in the time of my Consul-ship ; except my iudgement deceiues me , and that you had rather serue then command .

After the Conspiratours had heard this discourse ; those whose wants were most abundant , but whose fortunes and hopes were quite forlorne ( although the disturbance of the publcke peace , seemed to them a sufficient reward , ) yet did they for the most part require , that Catiline would propose the conditions of the war , as also what rewards they should haue for their seruice , what aydes and hopes they were to expect .

Vpon this motion Catiline promiseth them new Lawes , proscriptions of the Rich , Magistracies , Priest-hoods , spoiles , and all other priuiledges , which war and the Conquerours insolency , are wont to inflict . Moreouer he tells them , that Piso was in the hether Spaine , and that Pub. Sitius Nucerinus was in Mauritania with an Army , both of them being partakers of his Counsell . That Ca. Antonius also did sue for the Consull-ship , whom he did desire to haue for his Colleague , as being a man of his familiar acquaintance , and one likewise pressed with all kind of necessities : with him being Consull , he meant to open the beginning of this enterprise . Besides , he inueyes with scandalous speeches against the good Patriots , & praiseth euery man by name of his owne Confederates ; hee doth admonish one of his wants , another of his desires , some of the danger and disgrace , diuers others of Sillaes victorie , who by the aduantage thereof , had got much pillage . After this when he had obserued a generall alacrity in their spirits , he exhortes them to be carefull of his request , and so dismisseth the assembly .

CHAP. 8. Catiline ministreth an oath to his Confederates , Curius bewrayes the Conspiracie , to his Concubine Fulura .

THere liued some in those times , who reported , that Catiline hauing finished his speech , when he rendred th● oath to the partakers of his Conspiracie , that he ministred to them round , bowles of wine brewed with humane blood . And when all of them had carrowsed of it with execrations , according to the custome of solemne Sacrifices , he reuealed the depth of his Counsels : and to this end , they say , he did it , that being conscious alike of one anothers ingagements , in so great a crime , they might be more faithfull amongst themselues , yet many men thought these and sundry others reports , to be purposely fained by them , who thought to extenuate the enuy , which was afterwards raised against Cicero , by aggrauating the hainousnesse of their offence , who had formerly suffered for it . But in regard of the difficultie , wee know no certaintie of this matter .

There was one Qu. Curius of this Conspiracie , a man of no obscure parentage ; but otherwise debauched with all kind of lewdnesse and villany , whom the Censours , in regard of the scandall , had remoued out of the Senate . This man had no lesse vanity then boldnesse , he could not be silent of what he heard , nor conceale his owne delinquencies . Neither was he regardfull of what he said or did . There had beene an ancient League of whoredome betwixt him and Fuluia , a noble Dame , vnto whom when he was lesse welcome then before , ( because his pouerty disinabled his bounty , ) he presently vaunting of him selfe , began to promise her seas and mountaines . Then he menaced her with his drawne sword , to make her yeeld vnto his pleasure : and finally vsed her with more insolency , then hee was formerly wont to doe . But Fuluia hauing drawne the knowledge of the cause , from the insolent demeanour of Curius , would not conceale from the State , such a dangerous secret : but the Authour being vnmentioned , she disclosed to diuers , what particulars she had heard , and after what manner concerning the Conspiracie of Catiline .

This occasion , first wrought the mindes of men to conferre the Consular dignity on Mar. Tul. Cicero . For before the greatest part of the Nobility did swell with enuy against him , and thought that the honour of the Consul-ship would bee blemished , if a new vpstart ( although well deseruing ) shold be inuested in the dignitie . But danger making his approch , iniustice , & pride became disrespected . Wherevpon the assembly , for the election being met , Mar. Tullius , and Ca. Antonius were declared Consuls , which Act did vnioynt the Confederates designes : yet was not Catilines fury any thing remitted : but euery day he meditated new mischiefes : he disposed armes throughout Italy in conuenient places , he conueyed money taken vp vpon his owne , or his friends credit , to one Manlius at Fesulae , who afterwards proued a principall party in the rebellion . He is said to haue wrought about this season , men of all conditions to his faction : yea and some women also , who in the prime of their youth , hauing made large profit , by prostituting their bodies ; afterwards when their age had put a period to their lucre , but not to their luxury , were deepely ingaged in other mens debts . By these she-Agents , Cat●line was confident to procure the Romane slaues to fire the Citie , to draw● their husbands into the Conspiracy , or otherwise to murther them .

In this list , there was one Sempronia , who had often committed many masculine exploits : this woman was fortunate in her birth , beauty , husband , and children : she was learned in the Greek and Latine languages : she could sing and dance more elegantly , then was fitting for a modest matrone ; she had sundrie other qualities , which serued as instruments for her luxurie . But vnto her all things were dearer , then the repute of Honour , and honestie . It were difficult for you to define , whether she were more lauish of her coyne or credit : so itchingly , lustfull , that she would oftner court men , then stay their courting : before this she had dealt perfidiously , had abiured her debts , had beene conscious of murther , and precipitated her selfe into Riot , and want , yet was not her wit despicable : she could compose verses , breake iests , discourse of any subject , whether modest , loose , or abusiue ; she was altogether made of mirth and iollity .

CHAP. 4. Catiline resolues the death of Cicero , but is preuented by Fuluiaes intelligence . Manlius raiseth a rebellion in Hetruria .

THese prouisions being made , Catiline resolues notwithstanding all opposition , to sue for the Consul-ship the next yeere , hoping if he were elected , that hee should be able to deale with Antonius according to his pleasure . Neither was hee quiet in the meane time , but sought to intrappe Cicero by all possible meanes , who wanted neither fraud nor subtletie , to assure himselfe against his plots , for from the beginning of his Consullship , he had dealt with Fuluia , by promising her largely , that Qu. Curius ( of whom we haue spoken before ) should bewray to him the depth of Catilines Counsels . His Colleague Antonius hee had likewise obliged by the exchange of his Prouince , that he should not entertaine any thoughts of innouation against the Commonwealth . Besides he had Guardes of his friends and Clients attending in secret vpon his person .

The day of election being now come , and Catilines suite and plot against the Consull , wanting both successe , he resolues to make open warre , and to hazard all extremities ; because those attempts which he made in Couert , proued vaine and without successe . Vpon this he dispatcheth C. Menlius to Fesulae , and to the adiacent parts of Hetruria . He sends Septimius a certaine Camertaine into the Picenian territorie , as he did C. Iulius into Apulia , and others into other places , where hee thought they could best opportune his purpose . In the meane time hee proiects many things at Rome , he lyes in waite for the Consull ; prepares Incendiaries , surprizeth places of aduantage with his armed followers ; he himselfe standing vpon his garde in armes . Againe , hee commands some , and perswades others to be prouident and ready to bee forward and vigilant at all seasons , being neither tired with watching not labour . At length , when as nothing succeeded in his seuerall vndertakings , hee summons againe late in the night the principals of the Conspiracie , by his Agent M. Portius Lecca , and there hauing complained much of their slacknesse , he sheweth , that hee for his part , had already sent Manlius to those troupes , which he had formerly prouided for this warre ; that others were disperst into other conuenient places , to lay the foundation of the warre : that his chiefe desire was to visit the Army ; conditionally that Cicero were first slaine ; he being the greatest obstacle of all his proceedings .

Vpon this the residue being terrified & wauering , Cornelius a Roman Knight , and with him L. Vargunteius ● Senatour , hauing promised their best assistance , determined forthwith to visit Cicero the same night , vnder the colour of salutation , & to kil him suddainly in his own house , being vnprouided for defence . Curius no sooner vnderstood the greatnesse of the danger impendant ouer the Consull , but opportunely by Fului● , he discloseth the intended plot to Cicero ; vpon which intelligence they being restrained at the gate , this attempt of theirs was then frustrated .

In this intercourse of time , Manlius sollicited the Commons in Hetruria , being of themselues desirous of innouation through their pouerty , and former greeuances of wrong , for that during Syllaes tyrannicall gouernment , they had lost all their lands and mouables . Besides these , he drew to his party , Theeues of all sorts , with diuers male-contents of the Syllan Colonies , to whom lust and and luxury had left no remainder of their former rapines . When these occurrences were related to Cicero , he was much troubled with the doubtfulnesse of the danger , because that neither by his counsell could he free the Cittie from further trechery ; neither could hee be sufficiently informed , of what numbers Manlius Army consisted , nor what was the scope of his designed . Therefore he referres the matter to the Senate , being now rumoured euery where by the vulgar report .

They againe , ( as it is vsuall in times of most danger ) did forthwith decree , that the Consuls should endeuour themselues to the vtmost , that the Republicke suffred no detriment . That power is granted by the Senate , vnto the chiefest Magistrate after the Romane custome : by which he is inabled to wage warre , to leuie at his discretion , both allies and Citizens : withall , to command in chiefe , both at home and abroad . Otherwise , without the peoples authorising , none of these priuiledges are permitted to the Consuls . Some fewe dayes after , Lu. Seruius , a Senatour , recited certaine letters , which he said , were brought vnto him from Fesulae , by Quin. Fabius . In these thus it was written : That C. Manlius had taken Armes with great numbers , before the sixth day of the Kalends of Nouember . Vpon this ( as it is vsuall in such euents ) some spake of portentuous signes and prodigies . Others discoursed or vnlawfull assemblies , of transportation of Armes , and of a seruile commotion in Capua , and Apulta .

Whereupon by the Decree of the Senate , Quin. Martius Rex , was sent into Fesulae , and Quin. Metellus Creticus into Apulia and the neighbouring Regions . Both these hauing beene Generals of the field , were hindred from triumphing , by the calumniation of some few , vnto whom all suites , whether good or bad , were wont to be venall . But as for the Praetours , Qu. Pompeius Rufus was commissioned to goe to Capua , and Quintus Metellus Celer , for the Picenian territory , and these had power by permission to raise an Armie , as the occasion and case required . Moreouer , if any man could reueale any thing concerning this Conspiracie ( intended against the safety of the State ) it was decreed he should haue a large reward ; a seruant his freedome , and a hundred Sesterties : ● free-man impunity of the fact , and two hundred Sesterties . They decreed besides , that the families of the Sword-players , should be billetted in Capua , and other infranchised Townes , according to the ability of the inhabitants ; that watch and ward should bee kept at Rome , and that the inferiour Magistrates should haue the command thereof . With these nouelties the Citty was amazed , and the face of it was changed ; in stead of mirth and frollicknesse , which diuturnall ease had produced , forthwith there followed a generall sadnesse . This man speedes to preuent , that man trembles , neither place nor person could assure their di●●idence . Neither had they open war , nor certaine peace : euery man esteemed the dangers according to , his owne fearefull apprehension . Besides this , the weaker sexe , to whom ( in regard of the maiestie of the State ) the terrour of warre was vnusuall , did bewaile their hard fortunes , they lifted vp their suppliant hands to heauen , commiserated their little children , prayed frequently , and feared the worst in all things , so that their pride and pleasures being neglected , they began to distrust themselues , and their Countries safetie .

Amidst these disturbances , Catilines fierce mind still prosecuted the same courses , yea , although gardes were prouided , and that hee was examined by Lu. Paulus , vpon the breach of the Plautian Lawe . At last for palliations sake , and vnder the pretence of purging himselfe , as though he had beene prouoked thither by iniurious dealing , he makes his appearance in the Senate , vpon this the Consull M. Tullius , whether fearing his presence , or incensed with anger , made a pithy and profitable Oration for the good of the Common-wealth , which afterwards he published in writing . But as soone as he was set downe , Catiline being one that could readily counterfeit al shapes , began to petition the Fathers with a deiected countenance , and supplaint voyce , that they would not without iust cause , giue credit to any thing that might be suspected against him . That he being extracted from such noble a family , had so demeaned his conuersation from his youth vpward ; that onely , that which was good , had been harboured in his hopes : neither should they conceiue thus of him , that he being a Patrician borne , ( who together with his Ancestours , had merited well of the Roman people ) could not subsist without the ruine of the Common-wealth : when as , forsooth , M. Tullius a petty Inmate in the Citty of Rome , must bee thought to preserue the same .

When he superadded other scandals to these , all the house husht at his speech , calling him Traitour & parricide publickly . Then all inraged hee replies , because being circumuented I am ouerborne by mine enemies , nothing but ruine shall determine my reuenge . Thereupon , from the Court hee poasteth to his owne dwelling house : there pondering many things seriously with himselfe , as that his plots against the Co●sull did not succeed , and that his Intelligencers assured him , that the Citty by reason of the Guardes , was secured from firing : he thinking it the best expedient , to reinforce his Army , before more Legions were inrolled , and to anticipate all aduantages , which might be vsefull for him in the warre , he takes his iourney late in the night towards Manlius Camp , with some few persons in his retenue . But before this he had charged Cethegus , Lentulus and others , whose courage he knewe to be most actiue , that by all meanes possible they should assure the strength of the faction , that they should hasten their treacheries designed against the Consull , and dispose before-hand slaughter , firings , and other mischiefes incident to warre : as for himselfe , he would martch speedily to the Citty with an Army of sufficient force .

Whilst these things wer acted at Rome , C. Manlius sends certaine Agents of his owne retinue vnto Q. Martius ex , with this message following :

We call both gods and men to witnes ( most noble Generall ) that wee haue not taken Armes against our Countrie , nor that we might heape danger vpon other men : but onely to secure our bodies from violence , who being wretched and wanting through the oppression and cruelty of vsurious creditours , haue for the most part lost our Countrie , as all of vs haue our Fame and fortunes . Neither is it permitted to any of vs to take the benefit of the Lawe ( according to the custome of our Ancestours ) nor to keepe our bodies free , our Patrimonies being forfeited . So great hath beene the rigour of the Vsurers and Praetour . Our Predecessours oftentimes taking compassion of the Plebe● an Romanes , by publicke Decrees releeued their pouerty ; and of late , euen in our memories , in regard of them excessiue debts , it was agreed vpon by the consent of all good men , that they should be paid out of the common stocke .

Oftentimes hath the very Commonalty disivnited themselues from the Fathers ; either induced by the desire of superiority , or otherwise armed through the pride of the Magistrates . But we affect neither rule nor Riches , by whose causing all warres and quarrels arise amongst mortals : we onely desire liberty , which no free nature can indure to lose , except it be with the losse of life . We importune both thee and the Senate , that you would releeue vs , your miserable fellow Citizens , and restore vnto vs the benefit of the Law , from which the iniustice of the Praetour seekes , to debarre vs ; not imposing vpon vs the last of all extremities , that we should seeke the meanes , by which we should die , hauing first fully reuenged our deaths .

To these demands Q. Martius replied , that they would request any fauour from the Senate , they should surcease from Armes , and goe to Rome in the nature of suppliants ; that there both the Senate and people were of such clemencie and compassion , that neuer any man required their helpe in vaine .

But Catilene being vpon his iourney , wrote to diuers of the Confular order , and to sundry other persons of quality . His letters imported , that he was wronged by false aspersions , that because he could not resist the powerfulnesse of his enemies , he gaue way to his hard fortune , that he would goe to Marselles to liue in exile : not because he was conscious to himselfe of so hainous a crime , but that the State might remaine vndisturbed , and that no sedition might proceed from his quarrell , farre contrarie to the tenure of these . Q. Cat●lus did reade others letters in the Senate , which he auouched to be deliuered vnto him in Catilines name : The Copie of them is here vnderwritten .

Lu. Catiline to Qu. Catulus , wisheth health .

Thy remarkable constancy , confirmed by experience , which hath come acceptably to me in my greatest dangers , warrants confidence to these my commendations . For what cause I did not resolue to vndertake my owne defence in that new Counsell , I meane to giue thee satisfaction , yet not out of the guiltinesse of any crime . This ( so God helpe mee ) you may receiue for a truth : being prouoked with iniuries and disgraces , withall depriued of the fruite of my labour and industrie , because I failed in obtaining the Consular dignity , I haue vndertaken , according to my custome , the protection of distressed men . Not because I was vnsufficient to satisfie my debts vpon my owne credit , and out of my owne Reuenues : since vpon other mens credit , the meere liberality of Aurelia Orestilla was able to discharge them all , out of her owne and her daughters store . But for that I saw vnworthy persons dignified with honour , and my selfe reiected vpon false suspitions : for this cause I haue prosecuted these hopes of preseruing the remainder of my reputation , they being honest enough for my present fortune . Being willing to write more , it is related to me , that prouisions are made to force me . Now I commend Orestilla to thee , and deliuer her to thy trust . Defend her from wrong , being coniured by the loue of thy children . Farewell .

CHAP. 11. Catiline arriues in Manlius Campe. Orders are giuen out for his pursuite .

BVt Catiline himselfe , hauing stayed some few dayes with C. Flaminius in the Reatine territory , whilst he be fortified that Citty with Armes , being before sollicited to his party , he speedes from thence to Manlius Campe , with the branches of rods , and other Ensignes of the Consular command . These things were no sooner knowne at Rome , but the Senate proclaimes Catiline and Manlius . Traitours ; to all besides them , a prefixed day is limitted , before which time it might be lawfull for them to lay downe their Armes , without any faudulent reseruation , excepting such , who were condemned of capitall offences . Moreouer it was decreed , that the Consuls should make a newe Leuy , that Antonius should pursue Catiline with an Army volant , and that Cicero should guarde the Citty .

At that time the face of the Roman Empire seemed most miserable vnto me ; for although al places were subiected by their Armes , from the rising of the Sunne to the setting thereof , and that they wallowed at home in ease and wealth , ( things which mans nature doth most affect ) yet did the Citty nourish some ill members , who were obstinately bent to 〈◊〉 themselues , and the Republike : For after two Decrees of the Senate published , there was not one man of to great a multitude , so farre moued with the promised reward , that he would discouer any thing concerning the conspiracie , neither was there any fugitiue knowne to flie from Catilines Campe , so great was the violence of this malady , which like a pestilent contagion had disperst it selfe almost through the generality . Neither were their minds alienated alone , who were knowing of this complot , but euen the whole body of the Commonalty , being desirous of innouation , did approue Catilines vndertakings , and this seemes to be done according to custome ; for alwayes in a Common-wealth , those men whose fortunes are low , enuy the good , magnifie the bad , mislike antiquities , wish for nouelties , and in disdaine of their proper estates , they desire a generall alteration , feeding themselues securely with troubles and tumults ; because their pouerty could hardly bee damnified .

But as for the Plebeians of the City , they precipitated themselues into this action through sundry motiues . First of all , those who most exceeded in lewdnesse and petulancy ; then , those who had shamefully wasted their Patrimonies : and lastly , all snch , whom some notorious offence or outrage , had expelled from their owue dwellings , the confluence of these repaired to Rome , as if it had beene a sinke of receite . Besides , many others being mindefull of Syllaes victorie , because they had seene some common Souldiers made Senatours , and others so inriched , that in dyet and apparell , they liued after a Royall manner , hoped to reape such fruites by the victory , if that were purchased by their Armes . Moreouer , the Peazant youth , who by the hire of their hands had got their liuings in the fields ; being allured with the hope of priuate and publicke largesses , had preferred the Citties ease , before the thriftlesse Country labour . These and all others of this kind ; did feed on the publike calamity . It being a matter not much to be wondred at , that penurious persons , of euill conditions , and aspiring mindes , should equally neglect themselues and the Common-wealth . Moreouer , such as had their parents proscribed , their goods confiscated , and the priuiledge of their liberties intrenched vpon by the rigour of Syllaes victory , did attend the euent of this warre , with a resolution answerable to the former . Againe , whosoeuer were of any faction , except of the Senatorian , did rather desire the trouble then the tranquillity of the State . This mischiefe , after many forepassed yeeres , made his reuerse againe into the Citty .

For after the Tribunitiall power was restored , Cn. Pompeius , and M. Crassus being Consuls ; certaine young men hauing gotten the soueraigne authority ( whose yeeres and spirits were disposed to violence ) they began by traducing the Senate to exasperate the common people , and then to ingage them further by their large gifts and promises : by which popular courses they themselues became renowned and powerfull . Against these Innouatours , the greatest part of the Nobility opposed themselues , with the strongest meanes that they could , vnder the pretence of maintaining the Senate , but indeed for the support of their owne greatnesse . For ( that I may briefly deliuer the truth ) whosoeuer in these times disturbed the publicke peace , counterfeiting the care of the Common-wealth , vnder the fauour of honest names ; as to be protectours of the peoples priuiledges , or aduancers of the Senates authority , all of them stroue to inlarge their owne power . Neither was there any meane nor modesty in their contentious courses , and being victorious , they were euer vnmercifull .

But after that Cn. Pompeius was sent vnto the maritime and Mithrida●icke warres , the Plebeian faction declined , all greatnesse being ingrossed by some few . These intrested themselues with Magistracies , Prouinces , and all other dignities . Then they spent their time in security , flourishing without any mans disturbance .

As for the rest , they terrified them with their seuerity , the meanes by which they thought to rule the people best , in this their vsurped Magistracy . But as soone as the first hope of innouation presented it selfe , the former quarrell inflamed their courages : so that if Catiline had beene superiour in the first Battell , or had fallen off vpon equall termes , for certaine a miserable slaughter and calamity had oppressed the Romane State : for those who had vanquished , should not long haue inioyed the benefit of the victory ; but a stronger party would haue extorted from them , being weary and wounded , their acquired Empire and liberty .

There were many men besides not listed in the Conspiracy , who with the first went forth to Catiline . Amongst these , there was one A. Fuluius the sonne of a Senator , who being fetcht backe , as hee was vpon his iourney , was slaine by his fathers command .

CHAP. 12. Lentulus strengthneth his party at Rome . Vmbrenus acquaints the Ambassadours of the Allobroges with the plot . Sanga gets a draught of it .

DVring the time of these occurences , Lentulus sollicited at Rome , either by him-selfe or his Agents , ( according as Catiline had giuen order ) all those , whom for their conditions , or fortune , he thought fit instruments for his purpose . Neither did he deale with the Cittizens alone , but with all sorts of men that were seruiceable for the warres . To this end hee giues instructions to P. Vmbrenus , that he should found the Ambassadours of the Allobroges , and draw them , if he could , into the society of this action : thinking that they would easily be perswaded to ioyne , as being in priuate and publicke much indebted : and besides , the nation of the Gaules is by nature in clined to Armes .

Vmbrenus , by reason he had negotiated in Gaule , did know , and was knowne vnto most of their principall Citizens . Therefore as soone as he saw the Ambassadours in the Common-hall , hauing made some few demands , concerning the State of their Citty , and seeming to deplore her wrerched case , he began to inquire , what end they did expect of these their great greeuances . When he perceiued , that they complayned by way of reply , of the couetousnesse of the Magistrates , and blamed the Senate , because they could haue no redresse from them , and that they expected no remedy for their miseries , but by death onely . Why then ( saith he ) if you will shew your selues men , I will put you into a course , by which you may shunne all these inconueniences . As soone as he had deliuered these words , the Allobroges being possest with great hopes , importune Vmbrenus to take compassion on them : for there was nothing so dreadfull nor difficult , but they would vndertake to doe it willingly , so that the performance of it would free their Citty from her debts . Thence he brings them into the house of D. Brutus , as being neere to the Common-hall , and by meanes of Sempronia no stranger vnto the plot . And Brutus was as then absent from Rome .

Besides , that his speech might carry the more authority , he sends for Galinius . Hee being present , Vmbrenus discloseth the conspiracy at large . Hee names the confederates , and with them many men of sundry degrees , being altogether innocent ; and this he did , to giue further incouragement to the Ambassadours . Then he dismisseth them home , after they had promised their best assistance . But as for the Allobroges , they stucke long vpon doubtfull resolutions . On the one side stood their debts , their inclination to war , and the large rewards expected from the victory . On the other side they beheld a stronger party , safe courses , and certaine rewards , for vncertaine hopes . They pondering these things in their minds , the fortune of the Republicke at length preuailed . And so they deliuered vnto Q. Fabius Sanga , ( a man whose patronage their Citty much vsed ) a full draught of the Conspiracy , according as they had heard it related . Cicero , informed of this secret by Sanga , commands the Ambassadours , that they should deepely counterfeit thir affections to the designe , that they should visit the rest of the Conspiratours , should promise largely , and indeuour to the vtmost , to detect all the Complices .

CHAP. 13. Metellus and Murena apprehend diuers of the Conspiratours . Lentulus and Cethegus dispose themselnes for action .

NEere about this season , there were sundry tumults stirring in the hither and further Gaule , as also in the Picemian , Brutian , and 〈◊〉 ter●itories . For those whom Catiline had before sent out , vncounsellably like mad men , shuffled all their businesses together : with their night counsels , with their carriage of Armes and weapons , with their posting to and fro , and disquieting of all places , they had caused more feare then danger . Of this number , the Praetour Q. Metellus Celer had committed diuers to prison , they being found guilty vpon the examination of their Confederates . The like did C. Muraena in the hither Gaule , he being Deputy Lieutenant of that Prouince . But at Rome Lentulus had determined with other principall Conspiratours , ( great Forces being prouided for that purpose ) that when Catiline should aduance with his Army into the Fesulan Tract , Lu. Bestia , Tribune of the people , should reprehend Ciceroes actions in a publicke Oration , and should impose the enuy of this dangerous warre vpon the well-deseruing Consull . And that this seruing for a signall , all the rest of the Conspiratours were to execute their seuerall charges the next night following . The diuision whereof was said to be in this manner . Statilius and Gabinius being strongly accompanied , were to fire at once twelue conuenient places of the Citty ; in the tumult whereof they might facilitate their meanes of passage to the Consul & the rest , against whom their plots were intended Cathegus was to beset Ciceroes gate , and to assaile him forcibly : others were to doe the like to others . Besides , the sons of sundry families ( most of whom were of the Nobility ) had orders giuen to massacre their owne parents , and in the generall terrour of fire and slaughter to make their escape to Catiline .

In the passage of these preparations & designes , Cathegus still blames the cowardise of his companions ; telling them , that by their doubts & dilatory courses , they neglected faire opportunities : that in a danger of that nature it was more behoofefull to doe , then deliberate . That himselfe , if some few would assist , would not faile to set vpon the Court , although the rest fainted in courage . This man was by nature violent , and prompt of hand : hee esteemed celerity for the spirit of action .

CHAP. 14. The Allobroges follow Ciceroes instructions . His proiect succeedeth , Lentulus is arraigned .

NOw the Allobroges ( according to Ciceroes directions ) meet by Gabinius procurement with the other Conspiratours : they demaund an oath of Lentulus , Cathegus , Statilius , and Cassius , the tenure whereof being subsigned , they might present to their Cittizens : for otherwise they would hardly be drawne into a businesse of that consequence . All the rest without suspition did condescend : onely Cassius promiseth to repaire thither speedily , and remoues from the Citty somewhat before the Ambassadours . Lentulus sends one Titus Vulturtius of Crotona , to accompany them : to the intent , that the Allobroges before they returned home , might confirme this League with Catiline , by faith giuen and taken interchangeably . He deliuers letters to Vulturtius for Catiline : the copy whereof is as followeth .

Who I am , you may vnderstand by this Messenger , which I haue sent vnto you : see that you thinke vpon the great extremity you are in , and remember to play the men , consider what your affaires require , and implore ayde of all , yea , euen of the meanest .

Besides , he giues instructions to him by word of mouth , that since he was adiudged a Traitor by the Lords of the Senate , he should be well aduised in reiecting the seruice of the slaues in the Citty ; all his commands were vpon the point of execution , that he should not faile to approach neerer with expedition .

These affaires standing thus , on the night appointed which they were to depart , Cicero being instructed by the Ambassadours , he giues order to the Praetours L. Valerius Flaccus , and C. Pomptinus , to apprehend ( by way of ambushment ) all the retinue of the Allobroges on the Miluian bridge . Then he opens the whole circumstance of the businesse , for which they were imployed : as for the rest , he wished them to proceed as occasion should require . These military men following their instructions , and hauing disposed the Guardes without tumult , did couertly beset the Miluian bridge . After the Ambassadours , together with Vulturtius were comme to that place , a confused noise was raised on both sides : the Gaules knowing the plot before-hand , forthwith rendred themselues to the Praetours . Vulturtius hauing first incouraged the residue , defends himselfe with his sword against the multitude ; at length seeing himselfe forsaken of the Ambassadours , hauing first required many things of Pomptinus concerning his safety , ( for that the other was a man well knowne vnto him ) hee yeelds at last , growing fearefull and diffident of life , vnto the discretion of the Praetours , as if it had beene to his profest enemies .

This businesse being thus effected , all the passages thereof were speedily signified to the Consull . But him a mighty care and ioyfulnesse possesseth together . He reioyceth , for that the Citty was freed from dangers : besides he was carefull , such Cittizens being detected of so hainous a crime , what might be most requisite for him to doe . Their punishment would be a burthen to him , their impunity , the Republickes ruine . At length hauing confirmed his mind , he commandeth Lentulus , Cathegus , Statilius , Gabinius , and Ceparius of Terracina , to be summoned before him . The last of whom was ready to take his iourney into Apulia , for raising of a seruile commotion there . All the rest appeare without delay : onely Ceparius , being gone abroad , and the disconery being knowne vnto him , was already fled from the Citty . The Consull leading Lentulus by the hand , in regard he was Praetour , brought him into the Senate house : the rest he commands to come with their Keepers into the Temple of Concord . Thither he summons the Senatours , and in a frequent assembly of that Order , he brings in Vulturtius with the Ambassadours . Hee bids ●laccus the Praetour , to produce the Boxe with the packet of letters , which he had formerly taken from them . Vulturtius being examined vpon Interrogatories , concerning his Iourney , his letters , and last of all about his Intentions , what they were , and for what end ; at first , he faineth all excuses that could be , he dissembleth his knowledge of the Conspiracie ; afterwards being commanded to confesse vpon the assurance of the publicke faith , he tells them , that he knew nothing more then did the Ambassadours : only he had heard frequently from Gabinius , that P. Antronius , Seruius Sylla , and L. Varguntius were of the Conspiracie : the Gaules confessed the same . The Lords taxed Lentulus dissembling deepely , besides the letters , with speeches which he was wont to vtter out of the Sibilline bookes ; as that the Empire of Rome was portended to three Cornelij ; Cinna , and Sylla , were gone before , himselfe was the third , who was destined to rule the Citty . Moreouer this was the twentieth yeere from the burning of the Capitoll , of which the Sooth-sayers out of the prodigies had often foretold , that it should proue bloody by Ciuill warre .

Vpon this , the letters being read , when all of them acknowledged their owne seales , the Senate decreed that Lentulus resigning his Magistracy , should with the rest bee kept vnder free custody . Therefore Lentulus was committed to P. Lentulus Sphinther , ( who was then Aedile ) Cathegus to Q. Cornificius , Statilius , to C. Cesar , Gabinius , to M. Crassus , Ceparius , ( for hee was a little before retracted from his flight ) to Cn. Terencius a Senatour .

CHAP. 15. The Commons measuring all things by the euent , detest the Conspiracie .

IN the meane time , the Commons , the Conspiracy being detected , ( who at the first , longing after innouation too much fauoured the warre ) retracting their opinions detested Catilines counsells ; they extolled Cicero euen to the skies , and like men freed from bondage , gaue themselues to ioye and frollicknesse : for that they esteemed other outrages of warre to be bent more vpon pillage then ruine , but the execution of fire was held cruell , extreme , and most hurfull to them , all whose wealth serued but for quotidian vse , and their bodies sustenance .

After this , one Lucius Tarquinus was brought before the Lords of the Senate , being fetcht backe ( as they said ) as he was vpon his iourney towards Catiline . When this man promised to discouer the Conspiracy , if the publicke faith were assured vnto him : being commanded by the Consull to deliuer what he knew , he confesseth almost the same in effect vnto the Lords of the Senate , that Vulturtius did : about the preparation of fire , the slaughter of the good , and the Rebels expedition . Moreouer , that he was sent by M. Crassus to tell Catiline , that he shonld not be terrified with the apprehension of Lentulus , Cethegus and other Conspiratours ; but should the rather make speed in his iourney , towards the Citty , to the intent he might reuiue the courage of the residue , and that their deliuery from danger might be the sooner accomplished .

But as soone as Tarquinius had appeached Crassus , a man of noble descent , great wealth , and much power , some thought it a matter incredible , others , although they esteemed it for a truth , yet because the powerfulnesse of such a man , seemed fitter to be reconciled , then exasperated at such a season , ( most of them also being ingaged to Crassus for priuate respects ) they cryed out all together that the accuser lyed , and required , that there might be a reference of this matter . Whereupon by the aduice of Cicero , a frequent Senate decreed , that Tarquinius accusation seemed false , that he should be kept in bonds , neither should he haue any further power granted to himselfe , except he would reueale him , by whose suggestion he had forged this notorious scandall . There were some in those times , who thought this accusation , to be first deuised by P. An●ronius , of purpose , that Crassus being appeached , his power might portect the rest through the Community of the danger : others reported , that Tarquinus was suborned by Cicero ; lest Crassus , according to his custome , should disturbe the Common-wealth , by vndertaking the protection of wicked persons . I heard Crassus himselfe afterwards publish , that this great disgrace was imposed vpon him by Cicero . yet at the same time Q. Catulus , and Cn. Piso could not perswade Cicero , either with request or reward , that by the Allobroges , or any other accuser , C. Cesar should be wrongfully questioned : for both these were at mortall enmity with him : Piso for that he was ouerthrowne in Iudgement , for the extortion of money in his Prouince , vpon the vniust punishment of a certaine Transpadan : Catulus was offended about his suite for the Pontificacy , because in his old age , hauing borne many honorable Offices , he receiued the repulse from Cesar , being but a yong man . Besides , the occasion seemed opportune , for that he by his great liberality in priuate , and by his excessiue largesses in publicke , did owe great summes of money . But when as they could not drawe the Confull to such a crime , they themselues by solliciting seuerally , and by faining such things as they were to say , they had heard from Vulturtius , and the Allobroges , had procured him much enuy : in somuch , that some Romane Knights , who with their Armes had the Guard about the Temple of Concord , either moued with the greatnesse of the danger , or the forwardnesse of their minds , so to make their zeale to the Common-wealth to appeare more cleerely , threatened Cesar with their swords , as he went forth of the Senate .

CHAP. 16. The Traitours are condemned . Caesars Oration .

WHilest these things passed thus in the Senate , and that rewards were decreed for the Ambassadours of the Allobroges , and T. Vulturtius , their information being generally allowed . the freed-men and some few of Lentulus dependants , taking their iourneies seuerally , sollicited the day-labourers and slaues in the villages , for his rescue . Others suborned the Ring-leaders of the multitude , who for bribes were wont to disturbe the Common-wealth . As for Cathegus , he requires by messengers his domesticks and freed-men , ( choice fellowes and exercised in boldnesse ) that trouping together they would make them with impunity . Likewise in all the Punicke warres , when the Carthaginians in the times of Peace and Truce , did often commit many grieuous outrages , they did neuer for this occasion requite them with the like : they rather pursued that , which was worthy of themselues , then that , which with Iustice might haue beene inflicted vpon them . This also ye ought to prouide for ( C. F. ) that the Treason of B. Lentulus and the rest , doe not preuaile more with you , then your owne dignity ; neither ought you to be more carefull of reuenge then reputation : for if an equall punishment can be found out for their offences , I , allow this new counsell : but if the hainousnesse of the crime exceedes all imagination , I thinke it expedient to take those courses , which are prescribed by the Lawes .

Most of them , who before me haue deliuered their minds , haue lamented the state of the Common-wealth , in eloquent and high language : they haue related , what the cruelty of the warre might be , what miseries might be fall the vanquished : as virgins , and boyes to be rauished , children to be pulled from their parents imbracements , mothers of families to be defiled at the victours pleasure , Temples and houses to be spoiled , murther and fire to range freely ; and lastly all places to be filled with Armes , Carkeises , blood shed and mourning . But by the immortall gods , to what end tended their speech ? was it to make you offended with the Conspiracy ? as though , forsooth , hee could be prouoked with words , whom so high & hainous a crime could not moue : The supposition is vntrue : for no mortall man lessens the estimation of his owne wrongs , yea many men interpret it too rigorously .

But in diuers men the licence of this is different ( ye conscript Fathers ) for those who liue lowe in an obscure calling , if through anger they haue committed any errour , few men take notice of it , their fame and fortune being both alike . As for those , who being inuested with great commands , spend their time in high imployments , their actions are manifested to all mens knowledge . So that in the greatest fortune , the priuiledge of offending is least : neither doth it beseeme those who haue it , to be partiall in fauour or hatred , much lesse to be angry : for that which is termed anger in others , in men of command is called pride , and cruelty .

I thinke verily ( ye C. F. ) that their offence exceeds all punishment : but most men remember the next occurrences , so that in wicked mens censures forgetting the crime , they dispute of the punishment , if that seeme neuer so little too rigorous . I know for certaine , that whatsoeuer D. Sillanus a valiant and resolute man hath said , that it proceeded from his zeale to the Common-wealth : neither hath he in so important a matter exercised his priuate amity or hatred : I haue knowne the conditions and modesty of the man to be such : as for his Sentence it seemes nor cruell ) to mee ( for what cruelty can be inflicted vpon such male factours ? ) but vnusuall it is in our forme of gouernment : for questionlesse , feare or wrong haue inforced thee ( O Sillanus ) being Consull Elect , to decree this new kind of punishment . It were superfluous to discourse of feare , since by the present diligence of our most worthy Consull so many strong Aydes are now in Armes . Of the punishment I can truely say that , which the case requireth . That death to men in anguish and misery , is no torment , but the period of calamities : It dissolues all the terrours of mortality , beyond that , there is no place for griefe or gladnesse .

But by the immortall gods , why did you not adde to the Sentence , that first of all they should be scourged with roddes ? was it because the Portia● Law forbids it ? but other Lawes also impose exile , not death vpon condemned Cittizens : or was it because scourging is more grieuous then beheading ? If it be so , what censure can be too bitter , and cruell , against persons conuicted of so hainous a fact ? But if because the punishment is gentler then that , how then should it be conuenient to obserue the Law in small matters , when you neglect it in the greater ? But should any man reprehend that , which is decreed against Traitours to the Common-wealth ? Time , occasion , and fortune will determine , whose swaye moderates all Nations , that whatsoeuer may befall them , shall befall deseruedly .

Besides , I would haue you to consider ( ye Conscript Fathers ) what you may decree against others All euill examples proceeded from good beginnings : but when the Gouernment is diuolued to men not knowing , or not good enough , this new example is transferred from worthy and capable persons , to those that are vnworthy and vncapable . The Lacedemonians , the Athenians being vanquished , appointed thirty men to gouerne that State . These at first began to put to death euery man that was most wicked and generally , hated , although hee were vncondemned . The people applauded this course , and said it was vrged from their deserts . after , when this liberty by degrees increased , they murthered at their pleasure both the good and bad , and terrified the rest with feare . Thus the Citty being oppressed with seruitude , suffred grieuously for her inconsiderate ioy .

When as in our memory Sylla the Conquerour commanded Damasippus and others of the like condition to be slain , that were growne great by the publicke calamity , who did not commend this act of his ? They reported , that these wicked and factious men● , who had troubled the State with their seditions , where iustly put to death . But this was the beginning of a great massacre : for when any man affected the house , farme , vtensill , or apparell of another , he indeuoured to list him in the number of the proscribed . So that those , who formerly reioyced at Da masippus death , were dragged not long after to the same blocke : neither was there first an end of slaughtering , before that Sylla had inriched all his partakers . I feare not this in M. Tullius , nor in these times : yet in this great Citty , there are many and various humours . At another time , another man being Consull , who hath also an Army to command , a falshood may be misinterpreted for a truth . When from this precedent , by the Decree of the Senate , the Consull shall vnsheath his sword , who shall then prescribe an end , or moderate the execution of it ?

Our Predecessours ( ye Conscript Fathers ) neuer wanted counsell , nor courage ; neither did pride hinder them from imitating forreine institutions , if they were honest . They borrowed their Armes and military weapons from the Samnites , their Ensignes of Magistracy from the Tuscans . Lastly , whatsoeuer seemed conuenient , were it in vse with their Allies or enemies , they practised it at home with exceeding industry . They were more willing to imitate then enuy the good . But in that time , following the custome of Greece , they punished Cittizens with stripes , vpon the condemned they executed capitall punishment . After this , when the Common-wealth grew strong , and factions were of force through the multitude of Citizens , the innocent were circumuented , and other like abuses began to be committed . Then the Portian Law , and other Lawes were enacted , by the benefit whereof , banishment was permitted to the condemned . I thinke this to be a sufficient cause ( ye Conscript Fathers ) for which wee should not imbrace any new resolution : for certaine there was more vertue and wisdome in them , who from such meane foundations haue established so glorious an Empire , then in vs , who doe hardly retaine their lawfull acquisitions .

Is it therefore my pleasure to haue them dismissed , and Catilines Army to be thus reinforced ? nothing lesse : but this is my censure : That their goods should be confiscated , themselues be kept in bonds in the infranchised ( Townes of best ability , and that no man shall make any reference for them to the Senate , nor mediate with the people : he that shall doe otherwise , the Senate should adiudge him to vndertake against the Common-wealth , and the publicke safety .

After Caesar had finished his speech , some assented to it by Voting , others otherwise amongst themselues . M. Portius Cato being required to deliuer his mind , he vttered this or the like Oration :

My mind farre differs in it selfe ( ye Conscript Fathers ) when I consider our occasions and dangers , and when I ballance with my selfe some mens opinions : they to me seeme to haue argued about their punishment , who haue sought to bring warre vpon their Cōntry , Parents , Temples , and Families . But the occasion doth admonish vs , rather to bee cautelous of them , then to consult , what is to bee decreed against them . For other crimes you may then punish , when they are committed : except you prouide that this doth not happen , being hap'ned you implore Iustice in vaine . The Citty being taken , no power remaines to the conquered .

But by the immortall gods I appeale to you , who haue alwayes esteemed your Houses , Farmes , Skutcheons , and Pictures , more then the Common-wealth , if you will retaine those things , which you so much imbrace , of what condition so euer they be ; if you will giue full scope to your pleasures ; rouze vp your selues at length , and vndertake for the Republicke . Our tributes are not questioned , nor the wrongs of our Confederates , our liberties and liues are become doubtfull . Often haue I spoken at large ( ye Conscript Fathers ) in this Assembly , and haue frequently complained of the luxury and auarice of our Cittizens ; for which cause I haue many enemies : I that could neuer fauour any offence in my selfe , or my owne soule , did hardly remit faults to the lust of others . But although you meanely regarded my words , yet the State stood firme ; prosperity bore out our negligence . But now it is not questioned , whether we liue in a good condition or bad ; neither how great and glorious is the Empire of the Romane people ; but whether these , whatsoeuer they be , shall be intirely ours , or ours together with our enemies . Here will any man name to me lenity and mercy ? we haue for certaine lost already the proper appellations of things : for the donation of other mens goods is termed liberality : a mischieuous daring fortitude . To such extremities is the State now reduced . Well , let them be ( since such are the customes ) liberall out of their friends fortunes ; let them be mercifull to the Robbers of the publicke Treasure , yet let not them lauishly giue our blood ; and whilst they spare some few wicked , seeke to ruine all good Patriots .

Well , and learnedly hath C. Caesar discoursed not long since in this Assembly concerning life , and death ; as I conceiue , thinking those things to be false , which are reported of the infernall places , that the euill in a Region remote from the good , haue loathsome , rude , filthy , and fearefull habitations . Therefore hath he censured , that their goods should be confiscated , that themselues should be kept prisoners in the infranchised Townes : forsooth , lest being at Rome they might be forcibly freed , either by their fellow Conspiratours , or by the suborned multitude : as though wicked & lewd men were onely in the Citty , and not throughout all Italy , or that boldnesse could not there doe most , where the meanes to defend are weakest . Vaine therefore is this counsell , if he doubt any danger from them : but if hee alone feares , not in a generall feare , by so much the more it conce●nes me to be fearefull both for my selfe and you . Wherefore when you shall determine of Lentulus , and the rest : hold it for a certainty , that you haue decreed of all the Conspiratours . By how much the more you shall be carefull in this , by so much their spirits will be the more deiected : but if they shall see you to faint neuer so little , all of them will forthwith insult with more fiercenesse .

Doe not thinke that our Ancestours , made from a small one this Republicke great by Armes : if it were so , we should inioy it more flourishing by farre ; in that wee abound more then they in Allies , Cittizens , Armour and horses . No , there were other aduantages , which made them great , and are wanting to vs : industry at home , Iustice abroad , a Iudgement free in Counsell ; neither obnoxious to errour or passion . In lieu of these we haue entertained luxury and auarice , with sordidnesse in the publicke , and aboundance in our priuate expences . We commend Riches , follow sloth : there is no distinction made between good and euill men : ambition vsurpeth all the rewards of vertue . Neither is it strange , since all of you for your selues , hold your Counsels a part , since at home you are slaues to your pleasures , here to money or fauour ; so that wrong is inforced vpon the neglected Common-wealth . But these things I omit .

Cittizens most nobly descended , haue conspired to ruine their Country , they inuite the Gaules ( a Nation most aduerse to the Romane name ) vnto the warre : the Captaine of the Rebels with his Army houers ouer your heads : you protract time , and euen now you doubt what to doe with these Traitours , being apprehended within the walls . I thinke you pitty them : being young men , forsooth , they haue offended through ambition , and therefore you may dismisse them armed . But assuredly this meekenesse and mercy , if they shall once take Armes , will turne to your calamity .

For certaine the case is dangerous , yet you feare it not : yes verily , nothing more . But through sloth and softnesse of spirit , expecting one another , you make delayes ; relying belike on the immortall gods , who haue preserued this Common-wealth in many and most great dangers . Not by vowes , nor womanish prayers the succour of the gods is procured , through vigilancy , action , and good counsell , all designes succeed well . Whereas you abandon your selues to sloth and idlenesse , you implore the gods in vaine : they by this are offended and angred .

Amongst our Predecessours A. Manlius Torquatus in the Gallicke war , commanded his son to be slaine , because against command he had fought with an enemy ; and thus this braue young man suffered mortall punishment for his immoderate valour . Doe you delaye , what you shall decree of these most cruell parricides ? Perchance their former life mitigates this offence . But spare Lentulus dignity , if euer he spared his modesty , reputation , the gods or men : pardon the youthfulnesse of Cethegus , if this be not the second time , that he hath made warre against his Country . For of Gabinius , Statilius , and Ceparius , what shall I speake ? vnto whom if any thing had euer beene respectiue , they would neuer haue entertained such counsels against the State .

Last of all ( yee Conscript Fathers ) if indeed there could bee any suffrance of this mischiefe , I could well indure , that you should be corrected by the euent it selfe : but euery where wee are circumuented : Catiline with his Army braues vs to our teeth : other Traitours are within the walls , and in the bosome of the Citty . Nothing can be prepared nor counselled with secrecie : for which cause , the more expedition is to be made ▪ wherefore thus I censure : That since by the mischieuous counsell of some wicked Cittizens , the Common-wealth hath bin brought into the greatest dangers , and these men are conuicted by the deposition of Ti. Vulturtius , and the Ambassadours of the Allobroges ; and haue confessed , that they intended slaughter , fire , and other outrages , horrid and hainous against their Cittizens and Country ; that vpon them confessing , as men apparantly guilty , punishment should be inflicted according to the custome of our Auncestours .

After Cato was set downe , all those who had beene Consuls , and a great part of the Senate besides , commended his Sentence , and euen to the Heauens extoll his vertue : some of them blaming others , call them dastards : Cato is reputed great and excellent .

CHAP. 17. A digression of the Authour , occasioned from the premisses , with a true description and comparison of M. Cato , and C. Caesar .

BVt vnto me reading and hearing many things , which the Romane people in peace and warre ; on the land and sea , haue atchieued brauely ; it seemed good to consider , what meanes had supported such great enterprises . I knew that with small Forces , they haue oftentimes incountred great Armies of their enemies : I knew that with contemptible numbers , they haue warred against mighty Kings , besides they haue frequently suffred the violence of fortune . The Greekes in eloquence , the Gaules in military renowne excelled the Romanes . Yet vnto me pondering many things it appeareth plainely , that the remarkable vertue of a fewe Cittizens brought all these things to passe ; and so it befell , that pouerty ouercame riches , the few the multitude .

But after , when the Citty was corrupted with Riot and sloth , the Common-wealth againe through her proper greatnesse sustained the vices of her Generals and Magistrates ; & as though she had lately brought forth all her Patriots , there was not any man found at Rome for a long season of eminent vertue .

But in my memory , there liued two men of much vertue , yet of different conditions , M. Cato , and C. Caesar , whom , because the occasion presents it selfe , I doe not resolue to passe ouer in silence , but will deliuer their liues and manners , as farre as my wit will inable me .

Therefore the parentage , yeeres and eloquence of these men were almost equall , their greatnesse of mind and glory were alike , but other things they pursued otherwise : Caesar for his benefits and munificence , was reputed great , Cato for the integrity of his life : the one was renowned for his meekenesse and mercy ; to this man , seuerity added dignity . Caesar by giuing , releeuing and pardoning , Cato by parsimony got renowne . The one of them was a Sanctuary to the oppressed , the other , the ruine of malefactours . This mans facility , that mans constancy was commended . Last of all , Caesar was resolued in mind to labour , watch , to be intentiue on his friends affaires , with neglect of his owne : to deny nothing that was worth the giuing ; he desired excessiuely a great command , Army , and new warres , where his vertue might expresse it selfe . But Catoes study was modesty seemelinesse , and aboue all , seuerity . He did not striue with the rich man in riches , nor with the factious man in faction , but with the valiant in valour , with the modest in modesty , and with the innocent in abstinence . He had rather be , then seeme good : so that , by how much the lesse he pursued glory , by so much the more he purchased it .

CHAP. 18. The Senate resoluing to follow Catoes counsell , commandes execution to be done vpon the Traitours .

AFter the Senate ( as I haue said ) condescended to Catoes opinion , the Consull thinking it the best expedient , to anticipate the next night ; lest any thing might be innouated in the meane time , hee commands the Triumuirs to prepare prouisions needfull for the execution : he himselfe , the Guardes being disposed , conducts Lentulus vnto the prison , the like is done to the rest by the Praetours . There is a place in the prison called Tullianum , as soone as you are ascended a little towards the left hand , it stands about twelue foot deep in the ground , the walls fortifie it round about , and aboue , a vault bound together with stone Arches : but the aspect of it is filthy & fearefull through darkenesse , stench and neglect of cleansing . Lentulus being brought thither , the Executioners for capitall crimes , to whom this was inioyned , strangled him with a halter . Thus this man being a Patrician , of the most Noble Corn●lian Family , hauing born Consular command in Rome , found out a death worthy of his conditions and actions : the like punishment was taken vpon Cethegus , Statilius , Gabinius , and Ceparius .

CHAP. 19. Catiline ioyneth his Forces with Manlius . He deuides his Army into two Legions . Being pursued by Antonius , he takes the Mountaines .

WHilest these things passe at Rome Catiline out of all the Forces , which himselfe brought , and Manlius had , ordaines two Legions , hee makes his Cohorts compleat for the number of Souldiers , and as any of the Voluntiers , or of the Confederates came into the Camp , he distributed them equally , and in a short space , had filled vp his Legions to the iust numbers ; whereas at the first , hee had no more then two thousand . But of all this multitude ; there was about a fourth part furnished with military armes , the rest as chance armed each one , carried Iauelines , Lances , or sharpe-pointed staues .

But after Antonius approached with his Army , Catiline marched through the monntaines , hee remoued his Tents , sometimes towards the Citty , sometimes towards Gaule , hee presented no occasion of fighting to the enemies . Hee did hope that forthwith he should haue great Forces , if his associates at Rome could effect their designes . In the meane time he cassiereth the slaues , ( of whom at first great numbers repaired vnto him ) relying on the Aydes of the Confederacy . Besides , it seemed vnexpedient for his ends , to communicate the cause of Cittizens with fugitiue slaues . But when a Messenger came to the Campe , with tidings , that the Conspiracy was detected at Rome , that vpon Lentulus , Cethegus , and the rest , ( whom wee haue before remembred ) punishment was inflicted : the most part of those , whom hope of pillage , or the desire of innouation had allured to the warre , stole away secretly : the residue Catiline leades through the rough mountaines , with large marches , into the Pistorian territory , of purpose that by Deuious wayes he might vnperceiued flie into Gaule . But Q. Metellus Celer commanded with three Legions in the Picenian tract , who thought that Catiline through the difficulty of his affaires , did meditate that meanes of escape , which we haue formerly rehearsed .

Therefore as soone as he was informed of his iourney by the fugitiues , he remoues his Camp in haste , and sits downe vnder the very foot of the mountaines , whereas the others descent was flying into Gaule . Neither yet was Antonius farre off ; as following with a great Army , through more euen wayes , those that were wholly disposed for flight . But Catiline after he saw himselfe inclosed with the mountaines , and Forces of his enemies : that in the Citty things were aduerse : that there was neither hope of flight , nor aide : thinking it the best course in this case , to hazzard the fortune of warre , he resolues to fight with Antonius vpon the first occasion : therefore an assembly being called , he makes this Oration .

CHAP. 20. Catilines Oration to the Rebels . A description of the battaile .

I Haue found by experience , fellow Souldiers , that words infuse not valour into men , nor that an Army becomes strenuous from dastardly , nor valiant from fearefull , by the Oration of a Generall . How much courage is seated in each mans soule , either by nature or custome , so much manifests it selfe in war . whom neither glory nor danger excite , him you may perswade in vaine : the feare of the mind hinders attention . But I haue called you together , with intent , to admonish some few things , and withall that I might vnfold the reasons of my counsell . You know full well ( my Souldiers ) what mischiefe the solution and cowardice of Lentulus brought to himselfe and vs , and by what meanes , ( whilst I expected Aydes from the Citty , ) I was hindred from going into Gaule . But now you perceiue all , as well as my selfe , in what extremity our affaires are : two Armies of our enemies debarre vs ; one from the Citty , the other from Gaule : to stay longer here , if our resolution could beare it , the want of corne and other necessaries prohibites ; wheresoeuer we meane to goe , the way must be opened by the sword .

Therefore be of a valiant and prepared mind , and when you shall begin the battel , remember that you carry in your right hands riches , renowne , and glory , with your liberty and Country besides . If we ouercome , all things will be secured to vs ; aboundant prouisions , the priuiledged Townes and Colonies will discouer : but if we shrinke for feare , these will all proue our enemies . Neither will any place or friend shelter him , whom his armes shall not protect . Besides , ( my Souldiers ) the same necessity is not impendent ouer vs and them : wee contend for Country , liberty , and life : they are at leisure to fight for tyranny of some few . For which cause fall on more couragiously , being mindfull of your ancient vertue .

It had beene lawfull for vs , to haue protracted our liues in exile with the most disgrace that could be : some of you at Rome , hauing lost your owne , might haue expected other mens riches . Because these courses seemed base and vnsufferable for men , you resolued to pursue these other . If you will relinquish these , there is need of courage . No man , except the Conquerour , hath changed warre for peace . For to seeke safety by flight , when you shall diuert your armes from your enemies , by which the body is defended , that is madnesse indeed . Alwayes in a battle , their danger is greatest , who feare most : courage is accounted for a wall .

When I consider you ( my Souldiers ) and when I esteeme your braue actes , a great hope of victory doth possesse me : your resolution , age , and vertue , perswade me , besides the necessity , which also makes the cowards valiant . For that the multitude of our enemies may not inclose vs , the fastnesse of the place forbids : but if fortune shall enuy your valour , beware that you lose not your liues vnreuenged , nor that being taken , you be slaine like beasts , rather then fighting like men , to leaue a bloody & mournfull victory vnto the enemies .

As soone as he had spoken thus , pausing a little , he commaunds the warlike instruments to sound , and drawes out his Troupes in order vnto a conuenient place : then all the horses being remoued , to the intent , that the danger being made equall , courage might be amplified in his Souldiers , hee himselfe on foot arangeth his Army , as the place , and his numbers required . For whereas the plaine was seated between mountaines on the left hand , and on the right hand it was rough with rockes : he placeth eight Cohorts in front ; his other Troups he imbattailes for succour in a more close order . Out of these hee drawes all the Centurions , and the selected men that had serued out their yeeres , besides euery one of the common Souldiers , that was best armed , into the Van of the Vanguard . Hee commands C. Manlius to take charge in the right wing , and a certaine Fesilan in the left ; he himselfe with the freed-men and those of the Colonies tooke vp his station before the Standard of the Eagle , which Marius was said to haue in his Army in the Cimbrian war .

But on the other side , C. Antonius , because being lame of his feet , he could not be present at the battle , commits the whole charge of his Army to M. Petreius his Lieutenant . Hee imbatailes the old Cohortes which were inrolled because of this tumult , in the Frount , after them he disposeth the rest of his Forces for aydes of reserue . He himselfe riding round about on horse-backe , naming euery Commander seuerally , coniures , perswades , and intreates , that they would remember , how that they were to fight against vnarmed Theeues , for their Country , children , Temples , and Families . This Martiall man , because for more then thirty yeeres , he had been with great glory , either Tribune , Prouost Marshall , Lieutenant , or Pretour in the Army , knew most of the Souldiers , and their valiant exploits : by rehearsing these , he inflamed their courages .

But as soone as Petreius , all things being thus ordered , had giuen the signall by sound of Trumpet , he commands the Cohorts to aduance a little , the enemies . Army doth the like . After they came to that distance , from whence the light armed skirmishers might begin the battle , they incounter one another with a mighty noyse , and hatefull signes : they leaue their Piles , and try the matter at swords point . The Veteranes mindefull of their ancient vertue , presse them hardly at hand fight , the others resist without feare , on both sides they fought with much fiercenesse .

In the meane time , Catiline with the readiest Souldiers is ingag'd in the point of the Van-garde : he succours the distressed , sends in fresh supplies for the wounded , prouides for all euents : he himselfe fights brauely , and chargeth the enemy often : he performes together all the Offices of a valiant Souldier , and worthy Generall .

Petreius , as soone as hee saw Catiline , contrary to his expectation , to make a forcible impression , he brings on the Praetorian Cohort vpon the middest of his enemies , and kills them being disordered , resisting here and there : then he assailes the rest on both sides , in flancke , Manlius & the Fesulan fall with the first .

After that Catiline saw his Troupes broken , and himselfe with some few remaining ; being minde . full of his parentage and former dignity , he runnes amongst the thickest of his enemies , and fighting there is slaine . But the battle being ended , then might you discerne , how much courage ; & strength of spirit had bin in Catilines Army . For almost the same place , which each man maintained fighting , the same his soule being departed ; he couered with his body . But some few , through the middest of whom the Proetorian Cohort broke , made a stand differently in diuers places ; yet all of them fell by faire wounds . As for Catiline , he was found amongst the carkeises of his foes , far from his owne men , breathing as yet his last ; and that fiercenesse of mind , which he possessed liuing , he retained then in his countenance .

Lastly of all that number , neither in the fight nor flight was any free Cittizen taken prisoner . Thus all of them alike spared their owne , and their enemies liues . Neither yet did the Army of the Roman people obtaine a ioyfull and vnbloody victory . For euery man that was most valiant , was either slaine , or went from the field grieuously wounded . But many who issued out of the Campe for view or pillage , turning vp the enemies carkeises , found some a friend , others a guest or a neere kinsman , yea there were those who knew their very foes . Thus variously gladnesse and griefe , mirth & mourning , were moued throughout all the Army .

The end of Catilines Conspiracie .

THE WARRE OF IVGVRTH : Rendred into English by William Crosse , Master of Artes , of Saint Mary-hall , in Oxford .

LONDON , Printed for Tho. Walkley , and are to be sold at the Eagle and Childe , in Britaines . Bursse . 1629.

To the right Honorable the Lord Harbert of Castle Island , William Crosse wisheth the fulnesse of temporall and eternall happinesse .

RIght Honourable , your gracious , though vndeserued favours , incourage me to present this piece of the Iugurthine war , to your most Noble hand , and able Iudgement . The Royall pen of Queene Elizabeth , hath beene formerly Verst in this Translation , but this being like to herselfe , and too good for the world , was neuer published . The subiect is high , copious , and full of variety : such are the sallies of the Authours wit , such his expressions of language : both which are so well suited together , that without any Hyperbole or excesse of speech , I may boldly say , if there be any difference : Materiam superabat opus , the Worke-man-ship exceeds the matter . If this Worke may passe to publicke view , thrugh the fauour of your Patronage , the Labourer thinks his indeuours recompenced with a faire Haruest , and will for euer remaine

Your Honours deuoted Seruant , William Crosse .

The Proeme or Introduction .

FAlsely mankinde complaines of his nature , that being feeble , and of short continuance , it is ruled more by fortune then vertue . For by a contrary estimation , you can find nothing more great nor excellent ; and rather to nature , humane industry is wanting , then time or abilitie . But the guide and ruler of mans life is the minde : which when it pursues glory by the way of vertue , it becommes abundantly able , powerfull and illustrious . Neither stands it in need of fortune : for because honesty , industry , and other good Arts , she can neither giue nor take from any man . But if seduced with euill desires , it inclines lewdly to slouth , and bodily pleasures , vsing pernicious lust for a season ; when through idlenesse , strong the time and wit are decayed , in vaine is natures infirmity accused . All Authours impute their faults to the occasions .

But if men had as much regard of goodnesse , as with earnestnesse they pursue things impertinent , profitlesse , yea exceeding dangerous , neither should they be more gouerned , then gouerne chaunces : and should proceed to that pitch of greatnesse , whereas for mortals they should be eternized with glory .

For as mankind is composed of body and soule , so all our actions and indeauours follow some the disposition of the body , some of the soule . Therefore a faire face , great riches , corporall strength , and all other things of this kind , fade away in a short time , but the glorious monuments of wit , like as the soule , are immortall : Finally , for the indowments of the body , and fortune , as there is a beginning , so there is an end : and all of them being borne , dye , and increased , waxe old . The mind is vncorrupted , eternall , the gouernour of mankind , it doeth and possesseth all things , neither is it selfe possessed .

By how much the more their wickednesse is to be wondred at , who being addicted to carnall delights , waste their time in slouth and riot ; but the wit , then which there is nothing better , nor greater in humane nature , they suffer to rust , through idlenesse and want of manuring ; when especially there are so many and so different Arts of the minde , by which the chiefest renowne is procured .

But amongst these , Magistracies , commands , and all care of publicke imployments seeme not fit to be desired of me at this present : for that neither honour is giuen to vertue , nor they , who by falshood haue got any power , were thereby the more secured or honested : For by violence to rule your Countrie , and parents , although you can , and may reforme abuses ; yet is it vnseasonable : when especially all alterations doe forboade murder , flight , and other hostilities . But to labour in vaine , and to purchase nothing else but hatred for our paines , is a part of extreme follie ; vnlesse perchance in such a man , whom a dishonest and hurtfull desire doth inforce to prostitute his honour and freedome vnto the power of some few .

Now , amongst other imployments exercised by the wit , the memory of things done , serues for most speciall vse ; of whose worth , because many men haue treated , I resolue to passe it ouer ; withall , lest any man might thinke me to commend my owne study . And I doe beleeue there will be some , who , for that I haue decreed , to spend my remaining yeeres far from the Common-wealth , will impose the name of idlenesse on this my so great and profitable worke : such verily , to whom it seemes a chiefe point of industry to salute the common people , and by feasting to procure fauour : who if they did but throughly consider , in what times I obtained the Magistracy , and what men could not attaine it then : and after , what persons came to be Senators ; truely they would coniecture , that rather deseruedly then out of slouth , I had altred my determination : and that more profit would redound to the Common-wealth wealth out of my retirements , then other mens imployments .

For I haue often heard Qu. Maximus , P. Scipio , with many other famous men of this Citty , vsually say , when they beheld the statues of their Ancestours , that their minds were most vehemently inflamed to vertue . Certainly , not that waxe nor figure had such efficacy in it : but through the memory of things formerly done , this flame was kindled in these braue mens brests , neither could it be first allayed before their owne worthinesse had equallized the others renowne & glory .

But contrariwise who amongst you all is of this condition , but would rather contend with his Ancestours in wealth and expence , then in goodnesse , or industry ? yea , vpstarts , who by vertue were wont to vsher home nobility , by stealth , nay , plaine robbery rather , aduance themselues to commands and honours : as though , the Praetourship , Consulship , and other like dignities were in themselues worthy and magnificent ; and were not esteemed according to their vertue which mannage them . But I haue ranged too freely and too farre , whilst the manners of the Citty greeue and irke me . Now I returne to the matter in hand .

CHAP. 1. Micipsa sends his nephew Massinissa to Numantia : he behaues himselfe worthily in that seruice . He is accepted and made coheire with his sons . Micipsa dieth .

I Am writing the warre , which with Iugurth King of the Numidians , the Romane people waged : first , because it was great and cruell , and doubtfull for the victory . Secondly , because then the pride of the Nobility was first opposed : which contention confounded all diuine and humane respects : and proceeded to that height of madnesse , that to these ciuill broiles , warre , and the wasting of Italy must set a period . But before I begin to treate of this subiect , let me repeate some fewe things more ancient , that so to your knowledge , all the sequele may appeare more plaine and manifest .

In the second Punicke warre , in which Hannibal the Carthaginian Captaine , had after the greatnesse of the Romane name , much wasted the wealth of Italy ; Massinissa King of the Numidians , being receiued into friendship by P. Scipio , ( whose surname from his vertue , was afterwards the African , ) atchieued many glorious exploits of warre : in regard whereof , the Carthaginians being vanquished , and Siphax taken , ( whose Empire was great in Africke , and of large extent ) the people of Rome gaue for a donatiue to the King , whatsoeuer Citties , and territories they had got in this conquest : for which cause Massinissaes friend-ship remained firme and faithfull vnto vs . But his life and Empire ended together .

After him his son Micipsa obtained the Kingdome alone , Mastanabal , and Gulussa his brethren being dead of sickenesse . He begot Adherbal and Hiempsal , and brought vp Iugurth the sonne of his brother Mastanabal , ( whom because borne of a Concubine , Massinissa had left priuate ) with the same education that he did his owne children . who assoone as hee came to ripe yeeres , excelling with strength , and comelinesse of countenance , but most of all with an able wit , he gaue not himselfe ouer to the corruptions of luxurie and slouth ; but ( as the custome of that Nation is ) to riding , darting , and in race matches to contend with his equals ; and though hee out-went all men in glory , yet was hee deare to them all : Besides he spent most of his time in hunting : he would assaile the Lion , and other wild beasts , first , or with the first : he did the most , and spake least of himselfe .

For which causes , although Micipsa reioyced at the beginning , as deeming that Iugurths vertue would be an honour to his Kingdome : yet when he considered , that this young man , ( he himselfe being old , and his children little , ) improued himselfe more and more ; being much moued with the occasion , hee pondered many things in his mind . The nature of men being couetous of command , and prone to fulfill their owne desires ; besides , the opportunity of his owne and his childrens age , ( which also for hope of gaine , alters the course of temperate men ) afforded him matter of terrour ; as likewise did the Numidians affections wholy bent vpon Iugurth ; from whom he was doubtfull , that some sedition or warre would proceed , if he should treacherously kill so worthy a person .

Being inuironed with these difficulties , when he saw that neither by force nor fraude , he could oppresse a man so popularly beloued , he resolues , for that Iugurth was valiant of hand , and desirous of military glory , to expose him to dangers , and that way to try his fortunes . Thereupon in the Numantine warre , when as Micipsa was to send Aydes of Horse and Foote vnto the people of Rome : hoping that either by the ostentation of his valour , or the enemies furie he would be soone slaine , he giues him the chiefe command ouer those Numidians , which he sent into Spaine . But the euent of this was farre otherwise then he expected : For Iugurth , as he was of an actiue and sharpe conceite , when he found out the disposition of Pu. Scipio , Generall as then for the Romanes , and withall , the enemies behauiour : by much labour and much care , besides by obeying modestly , and incountring dangers willlingly , hee came to that renoune in a short time , that to our men he was very deare , to the Numantines very dreadfull : and for certaine ( which is a thing most difficult ) he was valiant in battle , and wise in counsell ; one of which commonly out of prouidence begets feare , the other out of boldnesse begets temerity .

Therefore the Generall performed for the most part all difficult affaires by Iugurth , he rankt him amongst his friends , and honoured him euery day more then other ; as one whose counsell and vndertaking neuer failed . To these were adioined munificence of mind , and dexterity of wit , by which qualities he aduantaged himselfe with the familiar friendship of many Romanes .

At that time sundry vpstarts , and Noblemen serued in our Armie , who preferred riches , before that which was good and decent : being factious and powerfull at home , more popular amongst their companions , then honest in themselues : who by promises had kindled great hopes in Iugurth , that when King Micipsa once dyed , he alone should inioy the Kingdome of Numidia : in him there was a large portion of vertue : at Rome all things were to be sold .

But after that , when Numantia being destroyed , P. Scipio resolued to dismisse his Aydes , and to returne home himselfe , he brought Iugurth ( with intent to reward and honour him ) before the assembly , into the Praetorian Tent : And there in secret gaue him these admonitions : that he should rather publickly then priuately obserue the friendship of the Roman people , that he should not accustome himselfe to particular largesses : those fauours would be bought dangerously from some few , in which many were interessed : if he would be constant to his owne courses , renowne and the Kingdome would come to him freely : but if hee should proceed with too much haste , he and his money would be ruined together .

Hauing spoken thus , he dismissed him with letters , which hee was to deliuer vnto Micispa . The contents of them were these .

The valour of thy Iugurth in the Numantine warre , hath beene most remarkable : which for certaine I know reioyceth thee : hee is for his merits deare to vs ; that hee may be so to the Senate and people of Rome , we shall endeuour with all our power : I am sincerely thankfull to thee for our friendship . Behold , you haue a man worthy of your selfe , and his grandfather Massinissa .

Therefore the King , as soone as hee saw those things confirmed by the Generals letters , which he had formerly heard by a common fame , moued with the worth and respect of the man , resolues to winne Iugurth with his bounty : thereupon he adopted him , & by his testament ordained him coheire with his sonnes : But he himselfe after some few yeeres , being spent with sickenesse and old age , when he perceiued his end of life to approach , was said to haue had these words with Iugurth , his friends , and kinsmen , and his sonnes being present .

I entertained thee into my Kingdome ( O Iugurth ) being a child left without hope , without fortunes ; conceiuing that I should be as much indeared to thee for my benefits , as if I had beene thy naturall father : neither hath this opinion deceiued me . For to omitte others of thy great and glorious exploits , returning lately from Numantia , thou hast honoured both me and my Kingdome with glory ; and by thy vertue hast made the Romans of Confederates , most intimate friends . The name of our family is renewed in Spaine : finally , which is a thing most difficult amongst mortals , with glory thou hast vanquished enuy .

Now because nature doth an end to my life , I doe warne and coniure thee by this right hand , and the Kingdomes allegeance , that thou wilt regard louingly these my children , who are thy kinsmen by birth , thy brethren by the benefit of my adoption ; nor that thou wouldst rather adioyne strangers vnto thee , then retaine them conioyned in blood . Not Armies , nor treasure are the safeguards of a Kingdome , but friends : whom thou canst neither force by Armes , nor get with gold : by good offices & fidelity they are procured . But who can be more a friend then a brother to a brother ? or what stranger shall you find faithfull , when you shall be an enemie to your owne flesh and blood ? Surely I leaue you a Kingdome strong , if you be good ; weake , if you be wicked : for by concord small things increase , bydiscord the greatest are dissolued .

Besides it becomes thee , ( O Iugurth ) since thou art their elder in yeeres , and wisedome , to foresee , that nothing fall out otherwise then well . For in euery controuersie , he that is most powerfull , although he receiues the wrong , yet because hee is most able , hee is thought to doe it . But as for you Adherbal , and Hiempsal , loue and obserue this so worthy a man imitate his vertue , and indeauour to the vtmost , that I may not seeme to haue adopted better children , then I haue begotten .

To this Iugurth , although he knew the King dissembled in his speech , and his owne thoughts were farre otherwise , answered respectiuely for the present : within some few dayes Micipsa dies .

CHAP. 2. The three Kings assemble about the partition of the Kingdome . Iugurth is disgraced . by Hiempsal : his reuenge and victory .

AFter they , according to the manner of Kings , had performed his obsequies magnificently , the Princes met all together , that they might consult amongst themselues of their affaires . But Hiempsal , who was the yongest of them all , being proud by nature , and formerly despising Iugurths ignobilitie , because on the mothers side , his descent was meane , sate downe on the right hand of Adherbal , left Iugurth should be the middlemost of the three , which is accounted the place of honour amongst the Numidians . Yet at length being importuned by his brother to yeeld it to the elder , he was hardly remooued from thence to the other side .

There when many things were discussed for the administration of the Kingdome , Iugurth amongst other assertions maintaines , that all their consultations and decrees for fiue yeeres last past ought to be nullified : for during all that time , Micipsa being-spent with age , was scarce sound in mind . Then Hiempsal answered , that this pleased him : for that he himselfe within these last three yeeres came by adoption to be coheire of the Kingdome : which speech sunke deeper into Iugurths brest , then any man thought . Therefore from that time being perplexed with anger and feare , he labours , prepares , and onely plots the meanes , by which Hiempsal might be treacherously surprised . The proceedings whereof being slowe , and his fierce mind vnappeased , he resolues howsoeuer to execute his purpose .

In the first assembly before mentioned , it was agreed vpon by the Kings , in regard of their dissension , that the treasures should be deuided , and that the bounds of each ones Dominion should be limited . Thereupon a time for both ●hese is prefixed , but the mony was to be soonest distributed : The Kings in the meane time remoued seuerally into places adioyning neere to the treasures . But Hiempsal by chance tooke vp his lodging in ones house in the towne of Thermida , who being chiefest Sergeant at Armes to Iugurth , was much beloued and esteemed of him : whom being offered for an instrument by fortune , he loades with promises , and perswades : that vnder the colour of visiting his house , he should forge false keyes for the gates , for the true ones were deliuered to Hiempsal : Moreouer , when occasion should serue , he himselfe would come with sufficient Forces .

The Numidian speedily executeth his commands : and as he was instructed , brings in Iugurths Souldiers by night : they dispersing themselues , seek the King : they kill some sleeping , others incountring them : they search the secretest places , breake vp the barred doores , and confound all things with noise and tumult : when in the meane time Hiempsal is found out , being hid in the cottage of a woman seruant , whither at the first being frighted , and ignorant of the place , he was fled . The Numidians , as they were commanded , brought his head to Iugurth .

Now the fame of so great an outrage is quickly divulged throughout all Africke : a sudden feare surpriseth Adherbal and all those , who had beene vnder Micipsaes gouernment . The Numidians are diuided into two parts : the most follow Adherbal , but that other the best men of warre . whereupon Iugurth leuyeth the greatest Forces that he could ▪ the Citties , partly by force , and partly by voluntary surrender he adioines to his owne Dominions : and makes preparations to subiect all Numidia●

B●t Adherbal , although he had sent Ambassadours to Rome , which were to informe the Senate of his brothers murthers , and his owne estate , yet trusting in the multitude of his Souldiers , he prouides a tryall by Armes : when the matter came to debatement , being ouercome he flies out of the battell into his Prouince , and from thence hee poasteth to Rome . Then Iugurth his designes being compassed , after he got the Soueraignety of all Numidia , considering at leisure the fact by him committed , he much feared the people of Rome ; nor against their indignation could he assure any hope , except it were from the auarice of the Nobility , and his owne money . Therefore some few dayes after , he sends his Ambassadours to Rome with much gold and siluer , to whom hee gaue in charge ; that first with gifts they should satisfie his old friends : then they should procure new : finally , that they should not delaye to corrupt with bribes , whomsoeuer they could .

But as soone as the Ambassadours were arriued at Rome , and according to their Kings command had sent rich presents vnto their Patrons and others , whose authority as then was most powerfull in Senate : such an alteration forthwith insued , that Iugurth from their highest displeasure , was receiued into the grace and fauour of the Nobility : Part of whom being induced with hopes , part with rewards , laboured by suing to the Senatours seuerally , that no rigorous Decree might passe against him . Thereupon as soone as the Ambassadours were fully confirmed , an Audience in Senate , vpon an appointed day is granted to both parties : Then Adherbal ( as we haue heard ) spake after this manner .

CHAP. 3. Adherbals Oration to the Senate . The reply of Iugurths Ambassadours .

YE Fathers Conscript , Micipsa my father inioyned me , that I should thinke the deputed Gouernment of the Kingdome of Numidia to be onely mine ; that the right and Soueraignty was intirely yours : withall that I should striue to the vtmost both in peace and ●●arre , to be most seruicea●● vnto you : That I 〈◊〉 esteeme you in the place of kinsmen and Allies . If I did thus , I should possesse by your friendship Armies , riches , and the fortresses of my Kingdome ▪ Which precepts of my fa●then , whilst obserued , Iugurth a man of all ; whom the earth beares , the most wicked , hath thrust out me Massenissaes nephew , and your Confederate and friend , as it were by inheritance , out of my Kingdome , and all my fortunes .

And since ( ye Fathers Conscript ) I was to arriue at this point of misery , I would that rather for my owne , then my Ancestours , I could claim●●●●●sistance from you ; But especially , that good offices might be due to me from the Romane people , of which I stood not any wayes necessitated ; next to this I would , if they were to be wisht for , that I might vse them as debts of duty . But because goodnesse is hardly safe in itselfe , neither was I assured , what Iugurths demeanour would be , I fled to you for refuge ( ye Fathers Conscript ) vnto whom , which is the greatest misery to me , I am compelled to be a burthen , before I could be vsefull .

Other Kings either subdued by warre , haue beene by you admitted into friendship , or else in their doubtfull , affaires , haue required your alliance . Our Family contracted friendship with the people of Rome in the Carthaginian warre , at what time their faith was more to be valued , then their fortune , whose off-spring , me and Massinissaes nephew doe not suffer ( ye Fathers Conscript ) to implore your Ayde in vaine . If I had no other cause to require it besides my wretched fortune : in that , being not long since a King powerfull in linage , renowne and forces ; now deformed with troubles , and poore , I doe expect other mens helpes : yet had it concerned the Maiesty of the Romane people to repell this iniury , and not to suffer any mans Kingdome to be inlarged by villany .

But I am expelled out of those territories which the Romane people gaue to my Ancestours ; from whence my father and grandfather , ioyntly with you , chased Siphat and the Carthaginians : Your benefits are wrested from me ( ye Fathers Conscript ) you in my wrong are despised . Ay me wretched man . To this issue , ( Micipsa my father ) are thy benefits come ; that whom thou hast made equall with thy children , and partaker of the Kingdome , he should be the chiefe suppresser of thy progeny ? neuer therefore shall our Family rest ? shall we alwayes conuerse with blood , armes , and flights ?

Whilst the Carthaginians flourished in safety , all grieuances ▪ we iustly suffered . The enemy on each side : you our friends were farre off , all hope lay in our armes . But after that plague was rid out of Africke , we exercised peace securely ; as vnto whom there was no foe , except perchaunce such a one , whom you would inioyne . But behold Iugurth aduancing himselfe with vnsufferable boldnesse , pride , and villany ( my brother and the same his kinsman being slaine ) first , made his Kingdome the reward of his wickednesse : after , when he could not circumuent me with the same wiles , expecting nothing lesse then warre or violence ; in your Empire , as you see , he hath made mee liue in exile from my house and Country , being poore , and ouerwhelmed with miseries ; so that any where my abode may be safer , then within my owne Kingdome .

I thought so ( ye Conscript Fathers ) as I had heard my father relate ; that they who should obserue your friendship strictly , vndertooke a laborious taske , but that of all men they were the safest . What lay in our families power , it performed , to assist you in al your wars ; it lyes in your hands ( ye Conscript Fathers ) to safeguard vs at your leisure . Our father left : vs two brethren , this third Iugurth he thought by his benefits to allye vnto vs : one of the two is slaine , the other hath hardly escaped his impious hands .

What shall I doe ? or whither , wretch that I am , shall I addresse my selfe ? all supports of alliance are lost : my Father by the decree of nature is deceased : a kinsman , whom it least beseemed , hath villanously murthered my brother : the rest of my Confederates , friends , and kinsmen , this or that mischiefe hath seuerally oppressed . Those whom Iugurth hath attached , some haue beene crucified , others haue beene exposed to wild beasts : a few whose soules are onely left , being shut vp in darkenesse with anguish and griefe , leade a life more grieuous then death .

If all those proprieties , which I haue either lost , or from being vsefull , are become hurtfull , remained intire : yet if any vnexpected calamity hapned , I should implore you ( ye Fathers Conscript ) to whom for the Maiesty of your Empire , all right and wrong ought to be regardfull . But now being banished from my house and Country , or ●orne , and wanting an honest accommodations , whither shall I goe ? or to whom shall I appeale ? vnto the Nations and Kings , all of whom hate our family in regard of your friendship ? what , can I goe to any place where there are not many hostile monuments of my Ancestours ? will any commiserate vs , who was euer an enemy to you ? finally , Massinissa taught vs thus ( ye Fathers Conscript ) that we should obserue none but the people of Rome , that we should contract no new Confederacies and Leagues , that in your friendship wee should haue sufficient assurance . If the fortune of your state suffred alteration , we must perish with you .

By your owne vertue , and the fauour of the gods you are mighty & powerfull ; all things are prosperous and obedient vnto you : so that you may with more ease releeue the wrongs of your Confederates . Onely this I feare , that Iugurths priuate insinuation ( as yet not well discouered ) may peruert some mens iudgements , who , as I heare , doe with all their power labour , sue , and sollicite you seuerally , that you would not decree any thing of him being absent , and his cause vnheard , pretending that I disguise my speech , and counterfeit flight , who if I list , might remaine in my Kingdome . But would to God I might see him , by whose vnnaturall treason , I am throwne into these miseries , dissembling after the same manner : and that this care of humane affaires might be tooke by you , or by the immortall gods , that he , who is nowe growne proud , and honoured for his villanies , being tortured with all kind of mischiefes , might for his impiety towards my father , for the murmer of my brother , and for my calamities , ●ender sufficient punishment .

Already ( brother most deare to my soule ) although thy life hath been taken from thee vntimely , and by ill beseeming meanes , yet I thinke this , thy fortune to be rather reioyced at then lamented : for not a Kingdome , but flight , exile , want , and all other miseries , which vexe me , thou hast lost together with thy life . But I vnhappy man , precipitated into such misfortunes , and beaten out of my fathers Kingdome , doe represent a spectacle of mans estate : vnresolued what to doe , whether I shall persecute thy wrongs , being my selfe destitute of helpe , or prouide for my Kingdomes good , the power of whose life and death lyes at the mercy of others . Would to God to dye , were an end proper for my fortunes ; that I might not seeme to liue despised , if tired with troubles , I yeelded to iniury .

Now , because I haue no pleasure to liue , nor power to dye without disgrace ( ye Fathers Conscript ) coniured by your selues , by your children , your parents and the Maiestie of the Romane people , releeue me a man distressed , preuent my wrong , and suffer not the Kingdome of Numidia , which is yours , to be polluted with Treason and the blood of our family .

After the King had finished his speech , Iugurths Ambassadours more confident in their gifts , then goodnesse of cause , answere briefly : that Hiempsal for his cruelty was slaine by the Numidians : that Adherbal of his owne accord making war , being ouercome complained , because he was disinabled to doe wrong ; that Iugurth requested the Senate , that they would take him for no other , then he was knowne at Numantia : nor that they would value his enemies words before his deeds .

Vpon this , both of them depart the Court , foorthwith the Senate takes counsell : the Patrones of the Ambassadours , besides a great party corrupted with fauour , vilified Adherbal in their speeches : with praises they magnifie Iugurths vertue 〈◊〉 with countenance , words , and all other meanes , they stroue to defend another mans treason and wickednesse , as if it had concerned their owne honour .

But oppositely some few , to whom goodnesse and equity , were dearer then riches , gaue sentence , that Adherbal was to be succoured , and Hiempsals death was seuerely to be punished . But of them all , most earnest was Aemilius Scaurus , a Noble man , of an actiue spirit , factious , couetous of rule , and honour ; yet one that could cunningly palliate his vices . He hauing obserued the Kings notorious and impudent bribery , fearing ( as it falls out in like cases ) that with too much liberty of language , he might procure enuy , he restrained his mind from that wonted humour . Notwithstanding in Senate that part preuailed , which before right preferred reward or fauour . A Decree is made , that ten Delegates should diuide the Kingdome which Micipsa held , betweene Iugurth and Adherbal . The chiefe of this Ambassie , was Lu. Opimius , a man much esteemed , and powerfull in Senate , because being Consull , when as C. Graccus , and Mar. Fuluius were slaine , he did rigorously prosecute the reuenge of the Nobility against the Commons . Him Iugurth , although he had formerly beene his friend at Rome , entertained with great respect : by giuing and promising much he wrought so , that before reputation , loyaltie , nay all his owne fortunes , he preferred the Kings profit . The rest of the Delegates he attempted with the like practice : to some fewe , faith was more respected then money .

In the diuision , that part of Numidia , which bordereth Mauritania , being more opulent in soyle and people , is assigned vnto Iugurth : that other , ( more commended for shew then profit , as hauing more Harbours , and fairer houses , ) fell to Adherbals lot .

CHAP. 4. Africke described as was then knowne to the Romanes . Her first Inhabitants .

THe occasion seemes to require , that I should briefly deliuer the situation of Africke , and touch the conditions of those Nations , with whom we haue had warre or peace . But what places and people haue beene scarce frequented , through the skortching heate , mountaines , and desarts , of them I will relate nothing for● certaine : the residue● I will in few words vnsold .

In the diuision of the terrestriall Globe , most men allow Africke for a third part : some fewe would haue onely Asia & Europe : but Africke in Europe . Her borders on the West are the Ocean , and Mediterranean seas ; on the East a spacious breadth of declining land , which place the Inhabitants call Carabathmon . The sea is rough without hauens : the soile is fertill of graine , fit for Cattell , scant of trees . In the Aire and earth , there is scarcity of water . The people are healthfull of body , swift of foot , patient of labour Old age dissolues most of them , except perchance , such who perish by the sword or wild beasts . For seldome sickenesse kills any . Besides there are many creatures of venemous kinds .

But what people inhabited Africke at first , and who afterward arriued , and how they were intermingled one with another , although it differs from the common report ; yet as it hath beene interpreted vnto vs out of the Punicke bookes , which were said to be King Hiempsals , and as the natiues of that Country thinke to be , I will discourse in briefe . But the credit of it shall be required of the Authours .

In the beginning , the Getulians and Libians inhabited Africke , a rough and barbarous people : whose food was the flesh of wild beasts , and such fruites of the earth , as Cattell eate . These men were gouerned neither by customes , Lawes , nor Magistrates : wandring disperst , they lodged there where night inforced . But after that Hercules dyed in Spaine ( as the Africans doe coniecture , ) his Army being composed of sundry Nations ( hauing lost their Captaine , and many of the Leaders affecting the chiefe command ) disbanded shortly after . Of this number the Medes , Persains , and Armenians transported into Affricke by shipping , seazed vpon the Regions confining on the Mediterranean sea ; the Persians were inmost from the Ocean ; and they dwelt in the Hulles of their ships turned vpside down , in lieu of Cottages : for neither the soyle afforded materials for building , neither had they meanes to buy or barter any from the Spaniards . The great Sea , and an vnknowne language prohibited all commerce .

These by degrees , marrying with the Getulians , intermingled themselues with them ; and because trying the goodnesse of the pasture , they wandred from one place to another , they called themselues Numidae . Now euen to this day , the houses of the Peazart Numidians , which they terme Mapalia , being very large , and couered with crooked tiles , doe resemble the bottomes of ships .

Vnto the Medes and Armenians , the Lybians adioyned themselues , for they liued next the African Sea ; the Getulians more neere the Sunne , not farre from the skortching heat , and these soonest inhabited Townes : For being diuided from Spaine by a narrow sea , they resolued to trafficke one with another . The Lybians not long after corrupted their names , calling them in their barbarous language , Mauri , for Medi.

But the estate of the Persians soone flourished ; and after that the Nomo-Numidians , because of multitude forsaking their parents , possessed that territory , which lying next to Carthage is named Numidia . Then relying on each others support , they inforced their neighbours , either by Armes , or the terrour of them , vnto subiection : they got a name and renowne : those especially which were seated neerest to the Mediterranean sea . Because the Lybians were lesse warlike then the Getulians : besides , for that all nether Africke is possessed by the Numidians ; all the vanquished were incorporated into the name and Nation of the Conquerours .

Afterwards the Phaenicians , some for lessening the multitude at home , some through the desire of rule hauing sollicited the Commons , and others longing after nouelties , built Hippon , Adrumetum , Leptis , and other Cities on the sea-coast ; and these in short time being much augmented , became partly a safe guard , partly an honour vnto their first Progenitours .

For to be silent of Carthage , I hold it more pertinent , then to speake of sparingly , since time warnes me to speede to another discourse .

Neere therefore vnto Catabathmon , which is the frountier diuiding Aegypt from Africke , in the lower sea , first of all appeareth Cirene a Colony of the Thereans ; then the two Syrtes , and betweene them Leptis : last of all the A●tars of the Philenian brethren , which place towards Aegypt the Carthaginians had for a border of their Empire : beyond are some Punicke Citties : the rest of those Regions the Numidians possesse , as farre as Mauritania . The Moores are next to Spaine . Aboue Numidia we haue heard the Ge●ulians are liuing partly in Cottages , others of them wandring more wildly . Behind them are the Aethiopians , then the Countries skortched with the Solar heate .

CHAP. 5. The estate of the African affaires , when these Warres began . Iugurth ingageth Adherbal to fight , and defeateth his Army .

THerefore in the Iugurthine warre , the Romane people gouerned most part of the Punicke Townes , and the territories of the Carthaginians last conquered , by their Magistrates . A great part of the Gerulians , and the Numidians as farre as the riuer Mulucha , were vnder Iugurths rule : All the Moores King Bocchus commanded , but by report , being wholy ignorant of the Roman people , and neuer before knowne to vs by any occasion of warre or peace . Of Africk , and her Inhabitants enough is spoken for the present vse .

After that the Kingdome being diuided , the Delegates were departed from Africke ; and Iugurth contrary to his owne feare , sawe that he had obtained the rewards of his villany ; besides deeming as he had heard , from his friends at Numantia , that all things at Rome were venall : and withall being inflamed with their promises , whom before he had loaded with gifts , he bends his thoughts wholly vpon Adherbals Kingdome . He himselfe was fierce and warlike , but that other whom he inuaded , was peaceable , no Souldier , of a soft disposition , a fit subiect for wrong , more fearing , then to be feared .

Whereupon , Iugurth on the suddaine doth inuade his Frountiers with a strong Army : hee takes many men prisoners , with Cattell and other booty ; he burnes houses , & in hostile manner surprizeth many places with his Cauallery . Then he retires with all his Troupes into his owne Kingdome ; coniecturing that Adherbal prouoked with indignation , would forcibly reuenge these wrongs , and that would be a sufficient pretence for warre .

But he , for that he esteemed himselfe no match for the other in Armes , and because he relyed more on the friendship of the Romane people , then on the Numidians ; he sends Ambassadours to Iugurth , to complaine of these iniuries who although they returned a reproachfull answer , yet first to suffer all things was he resolued , then to vndertake the warre , because being formerly tryed , it had sorted to his losse . Neither for that was Iugurths ambition any whit lessened , as one who in his conceit had swallowed the others whole Kingdome : wherefore not as before with a predatory Troupe , but with a mighty Army leuied , he began to make warre , and openly claimed the whole Kingdom of Numidia .

Then whersoeuer he marched , he wasted the Citties & fields : he driueth preyes ; in his owne men he amplifieth courage , in his enemies terrour .

Adherbal , when he perceiued his affaires brought to this issue , that he must either relinquish his Kingdome , or retaine it by Armes , out of meere necessity he raiseth Forces , and aduanceth to meet Iugurth : vpon this not far from the sea , neere to the towne of Cirtha , both Armies incamped : and because the day was then closing , they did not begin the battell . But as soone as more then midnight was past , the light being then obs●nre , the Iugurth●e Souldiers , a signall being giuen , assailed the enemies Camp : some halfe sleeping , others taking armes they chase and defeate : Adherbal with some few Horsemen escapes to Cirtha : and except great numbers of Cittizens had from the walls , stayed the pursuing Numidians , in one day the warre betweene these two Kings had beene begun and ended .

Thereupon Iugurth beleaguers the Towne : with vine workes , Towers and all other warlike engines hee indeuours to take it : making all possible speed to anticipate the returne of the Ambassadours , who before the battel fought , he heard were sent to Rome by Adberbal . But after the Senate was informed of this warre , three young men are dispatched for Africke , who should goe to both the Kings , and deliuer this message by word of mouth , That the Senate and people of Rome , did will and require them to lay downe their Armes : thus to doe , was an act worthy of themselues , and them their friends .

CHAP. 6. Three young men dispatched from Rome vnto the two Kings , arriue in Africke . Iugurths deepe dissimulation . After their departure he reinuesteth Cirtha .

THe Ambassadours came with more speed into Africke , because at Rome , whilst they were preparing to goe , they heard of the battel fought , and the besieging of Cirtha . But that rumour was fauourable .

Iugurth hauing vnderstood the tenour of their message , answered : That to himselfe not any thing was more esteemed , nor dearer then the authority of the Senate : that from his youth vpward he had so indeuoured himselfe , that he might get the approbation of all good men : that for his vertue , not his ill deeds , he was gracious to P. Scipio , that man of men : for the same respects , he was adopted by Micipsa into the Kingdome , not for any want of Issue . Besides , by how much the more he had done things well and brauely , by so much the lesse could his spirit disgest wrongs . That Adherbal had treacherously laid waite for his life , which as soone as he discoue●ed , he had but preuen●ed his villany : that the people of Rome should not deale according to ●ustice nor honesty , if ●hey should debarre him from the Law of Nations . Finally , that for the set●ing of all his affaires , he would speedily send Ambassadours to Rome : Thus both of them seuer themselues . Licence of speaking with Adherbal was not graunted .

Iugurth , as soone as he thought they were departed from Africke , for that in regard of its naturall situation , he could not force Cirtha by Armes : hee enuirones the walls with a Ditch and Rampier : he raised Towers , and assured them with strong guards ; more ouer , day and night he● makes triall of his fortune either by force or fraude he presents to those who defended the walls , some times rewards , some times terrour : by incouraging his owne men he doth raise their valour he is wholly bent vpon all needfull preparations .

When Adherbal vnderstood that all his fortunes were reduced vnto a desperate extremity , that the enemy was implacable , that there was no hope of Aide , that for want of necessary meanes the wars could not be prolonged : of them , which with him fled to Cirtha , he selected two of a most actiue disposition ; them by large promises , and commiseration of his estate , he induceth , that through the enemies workes they should make an escape to the neerest sea , and from thence to Rome . The Numidians in some few daies performe his commands : The letters of Adherbal were recited in the Senate : whose tenour was this :

Not through my owne default ( ye Fathers Conscript ) doe I send so often to petition you : the violence of Iugurth , doth inforce it : whom so stronge a desire of murthering me hath possessed , that he hath neither you , nor the immortall gods in his mind ; he doth more thirst for my blood , then for all things else . Wherefore now this fifth moneth , I being a Confederate and friend of the Romane people , am besieged by force of Armes : neither the benefits of my father Micip●a , nor your Decrees are auailable : whether with sword or famine he doth most presse me , I am vncertaine . To write more of this Iugurth , my fortune doth disswade me : I haue already tryed , that small credit is giuen to miserable men . But yet I doe sufficiently conceiue , that he aymeth at some thing aboue that which I am , neither doth he hope at once for your friendship and my Kingdome : whether he pro●ects any thing more hainous , there is no man but knowes .

For at first , he murthered Hiempsal my brother : then he droue me out of my fathers Kingdome . What iniuries were solely ours , did nothing pertaine to you . But now hee vsurpeth my Kingdome by Armes : me whom you haue appointed to rule ouer the Numidians , he keepes shut vp , and besieged . How much he valued your Ambassadours speeches , my dangers declare . What remedy is left , but your power , by which he may be remoued ? for verily I could wish , that those things , which I now write , and those of which I haue formerly complained in Senate , were all false , rather then my misery should giue credit to my words .

But because I was borne for this purpose , that I should be the scoffe of Iugurths vilanies , I doe not now deprecate death and miseries , but only my enemies tyranny , and bodily torments . For the Kingdome of Numidia which is yours , prouide as you please : deliuer me out of his impious hands , by the Maiesty of your Empire , by the faith of your friendship , if any remembrance abides with you of my grand-father Massinissa .

CHAP. 7. Ambassadours of greater quality are commissioned to goe for Africke . They are slacke in their charge . Cirtha yeelds vpon composition . Adherbal is slaine .

THese letters being read , some were of opinion , that an Army was to be sent into Africk , and Adherbal was to be forthwith succoured : that they should aduise themselues concerning Iugurth , because he had disobeyed the Ambassadours . But the very same fauourers of the King laboured with all their power , that no such Decree should passe . Thus the publicke good ( as it oftentimes falls out ) was ouercome by priuate fauour . Yet were there sent into Afticke other Noble men , elder then the first , who had vndergone most honourable charges : amongst whom was M. Scaurus , ( of whom wee haue formerly spoken ) one who had beene Consull , and was as then President of the Senate . These , because the foulenesse of the fact was subiect to much hatred , and withall being importuned by the Numidians , imbarked themselues the third day following ; then landing not long after at Vtica , they dispatched letters to Iugurth importing , that with all , possible speed , he should come to them into the Prouince .

He as soone as he vnderstood , that men of honour , whose authority he heard was powerfull at Rome , came purposely to crosse his proceedings ; being at first much perplexed , he was diuersly distracted with feare and desire . He feared the displeasure of the Senate , if he shewed himselfe disobedient to the Ambassadours : againe his mind being blinded with ambition , did violently transport him towards the intended treason : yet euill counsell preuailed ouer his head-strong disposition .

Thereupon his Army hauing surrounded Cirtha , he endeuours to force it to the vtmost of his power , being very hopefull , that the enemies Troupes being thus diuided , he should by assault , or stratagem , find out some way of victory for himselfe : which falling out otherwise , and being vnable to effect , what he intended , about the surprizing of Adherbal , before he visited the Ambassadours ; lest by further delayes he might offend Scaurus , whom he much feared , with a few Horsemen hee comes into the Prouince . And although to the orders of the Senate heauy comminations were added , in case he should not desist from the siege , yet after much talke in vaine , they departed without any further effect .

After these things were related at Cirtha , these Italians ( by whose valour the walls were defended ) being confident , that vpon a surrender made , they should in regard of the Maiesty of the Romane name , be dismissed without any further hurt , doe perswade Adherbal , that he should yeeld himselfe and the towne to Iugurth : onely he should condition with him for his life , that as for the rest , the Senate would be carefull . But he , although he deemed all things safer then Iugurths faith , yet because they had power in themselues to force him , if he should be refractory , he makes a surrender . Thereupon Iugurth hauing first tortur'd Adherbal , puts him to death ; then hee murthers all the Numidian youth , and marchants promiscuously , as any man incountred his armed Souldiers .

After which massacre was published at Rome , and the matter began to be debated in Senate , the very same ministers of the King , by interposing themselues , and protracting time , now by fauour , then againe by their cauils , did mitigate the foulenes of the fact : so that except C. Memius Tribune of the people elect , ( being a man of courage , and much offended with the power of the Nobility ) had fully informed the people of Rome , that a plot was layd , for procuring Iugurths pardon , by some few of his faction , without question all the hatred of this his offence , had vanished into nothing , through their dilatory consultations . So powerfully wrought the Kings fauour and money .

But as soone as the Senate , through the conscience of their owne errour , grew fearefull of the people : by the Sempronian Law , Numidia and Italy were decreed for Prouinces to the future Cousuls . P. Scipio Nasica , L. Bestia Calpurnius , were declared Consuls : to Calpurnius Numidia , to Scipio Italy fell by lot . forthwith an Army is inrolled to be transported into Africke : paye and all other prouisions requisite for the warre are appointed .

But Iugurth , contrary to his expectation , being informed of this by a messenger ; for because he was fully perswaded that all things were venall at Rome : he sends his sonne , and with him two of his familiar friends Ambassadours to the Senate , and giues them in charge , as he had done to those , whom he had sent after Hiempsal was slaine , that they should corrupt whomsoeuer they could with money . who when they were come to Rome , the Senates aduice was demanded of Bestia whether it were their pleasures , that Iugurths Ambassadours should be receiued into the Citty : and then the Lords decreed , that except they came to surrender the Kingdome , and Iugurth himselfe , they should depart out of Italy within tenne dayes next following . The Consull out of the Decree of the Senate , commands this to be reported to the Numidians : Thus they returne home without any successe in their suite .

CHAP. 8. Calpurnius is sent with an Army into Affricke . He is corrupted by Iugurth .

IN the meane time Calpurnius , an Army being leuyed , substitutes vnder himselfe some Noble men , giuen to faction , by whose authority he hopes to fortifie his owne faultes : amongst whom was Scaurus , of whose nature and condition wee haue formerly spoken . For in this our Consull , there were many good indowments of body and mind , all which Auarice choaked . He was patient of labour , of a sharpe wit , prouident enough , no ill Souldier , most firme against dangers and deceits .

But the Legions passing thro●gh Italy to Rhegium , and from thence into Sicily , were finally transported from Sicily into Africke . Thereupon Calpurnius , hauing first made prouision of victuals , inuaded Numidia fiercely : many men , and some Cities hee tooke there by plaine force . But as soone as Iugurth by his Ambassadours , began to tempt him with bribes , and to remonstrate the difficulty of the warre , which he now waged , his weake mind was soone corrupted through Auarice .

Besides Scaurus is entertained for a Partner , and Administratour of all his counsels : who although from the very beginning he had eagerly opposed the King , when most of the faction were wrought to his hand ; yet by a mighty masse of money he was withdrawne from being good and honest , to be as bad as the worst . But Iugurth onely at first purchased a cessation from armes thinking that in the intercourse thereof , he should compasse something at Rome either by bribes or fauour : after when he heard that Scaurus was made a party in his cause , he hauing great hopes of procuring peace , resolued to mediate with them personally for a finall agreement . But in this meane time Sextus the Treasurer was sent by the Consull for an hostage into Vacca , a towne of Iugurths : the colour of this mission was the receite of corne that Calpurnius had publikely imposed on the Ambassadours ; because through the delay of their surrender the truce was prolonged .

Thereupon the King according to appointment , comes into the Camp : and hauing deliuered some few words , the Counsell being present , concerning the hatred of his fact , and withall , that he might be receiued to mercy : the rest he communicates with Bestia and Scaurus in secret , then the rest of their opinions being demanded by a promiscuous voting , he is receiued vpon termes of composition . But as it was ordered before the Counsell , thirty Elephants , much Cattell and Horses , with no small summes of money are deliuered to the Treasurer . Calpurnius goes to Rome for the election of Magistrates : in Numidia , and our Army peace was obserued .

When some had diuulged the passage and the manner of these African affaires : at Rome in all places , and all assemblies , the Consuls demeanour was much spoken of : the Commons were deepely incensed : the Fathers were much troubled : whether they should approue a crime of such a high condition , or nullifie the Consuls Decree . And chiefly the power of Scaurus , because he was reported to be authour of this to Bestia and his confederate , hindred them from courses of equity and conueniency .

But Caius Memnius , ( of the freedome of whose nature , and hatred of the Nobilities greatnesse , we haue formerly spoken ) betweene the doubts and delayes of the Senate , exhorteth the people in his Orations to reuenge : he doth admonish them , that they should not forsake the Common-wealth , nor their owne liberty : he represents many insolent and cruell outrages of the Nobility : being wholly bent to exasperate the mindes of the Commons . But because Memnius eloquence in those times was much spoken of , and renowned at Rome , I thought it expedient , to render in writing one of his Orations amongst so many : and especially , I will relate that , which he vttered in the assembly after Bestiaes returne , in these or the like words .

CHAP. 9. The Eloquent Oration of C. Memmius to the people of Rome .

YEE men of Rome , many reasons disswade me from you , if the care of the Republicke did not surmount them all : as the strength of the Faction , your patience , & want of Iustice ; but specially that Innocence hath more danger , then Honour : for it greeues me verily to relate , how these fifteene yeeres , you haue beene the scoffe of some few mens pride , how poorely and vnreuenged your protectours perished : so that through slouth and cowardice your spirits are tainted : who not euen now , rouze vp your selues against these obnoxious enemies ; but withall ye feare those , whose terrour ye ought to bee : yet howsoeuer these things stand , my mind is perforce resolued to oppose the power of the Faction . Surely I will make an experience of that liberty , which descended to me from my father ; but whether I shal do this in vaine or to the purpose , it lye in your hands , O ye Romanes !

Neither doe I perswade you , which our Ancestours haue often done that you should incounter iniuries with Armes there is no need of force , nor of disunion : requisite it is , that they should runne headlong in their owne courses . Tiberius Graccus being slaine , ( whom they reported to ayme at the Kingdom ) grieuous informations were preferred against the Commonalty of Rome . Besides after the murther of C. Graccus , and M. Fuluius , many men of your ranke were slaine in prison . Of both these massacres , not law , but their lust limited the period .

But verily it shall be making way to the Kingdome , to restore the Commons to their owne : whatsoeuer reuenge cannot be exercised without ciuill blood , let it be thought rightfully done .

In these former yeeres you were secretly offended , that the Treasury should be pillaged , that Kings and Free-states should bee tributaries to some few Noble men : that with them should remaine the highest honour , and greatest weath : yet to haue committed these so great outrages without impunity , they haue made it a matter of small account . Therefore at length the Lawes , your Maiesty , all diuine , and humane priuiledges are betrayed vnto your enemies : neither are they , who haue done thus , either ashamed or greeued : but they braue it in pompe euen to your teeth : some vanting their Priesthoodes , and Consulships , othersome their Triumphs : as though forsooth they had these for markes of honour , not of rapine .

Slaues bought with mony doe not well disgest the vniust commaunds of their Masters : doe you ( O yee Romans ) borne to command , with patience suffer seruitude ? But who are those , who haue vsurped vpon the Common-wealth ? The worst of men , whose hands are bloody , whose Auarice is infinite , being most nocent , and withall most insolent : by whom faith , honour , and religion , finally all things honest & dishonest are accounted lawfull sales . One part of them for killing the Tribunes of the people : others for wrongfull examinations , the most part for murderous plots against you , challenge protections for themselues . Thus , by how much euery man hath done worst , by so much the more is he safe . The terrour of this they haue transferred from their owne wickednesse to your cowardice . All of whom it hath combined in one to desire , hate , and feare alike . But this amongst good men is friendship , amongst euill faction .

But if you had so great a care of liberty , as they are ambitious to rule , without doubt the Common-wealth should not , as it is now ; bee wasted ; and your benefits should be bestowed vpon the best , not the boldest . Your Ancestours for procuring their right , and establishing their greatnesse , twice disuniting themselues , in warrelike manner possessed mount Auentine : will not you for the liberty , which yee haue receiued from them , striue with your best indeauours ? and by so much the more eagerly , by how much it is a greater dishonour , to lose acquisitions , then to acquire nothing at all .

Some man will say , What therefore is to bee done ? doe you giue sentence to take reuenge vpon them , who haue betrayed the Common-wealth to the enemie ? not by the hand , nor by violence , which is more vnworthy for you to doe , then for them to suffer ? but by the examination and confession of Iugurth himselfe , who if he surrenders himselfe , no doubt but he will obey your commands : but if he contemnes them , then shall you make a true coniecture , what manner of peace , or surrender that may be ; by which to Iugurth impunity of his villanies , to some fewe great men the greatest riches , to the Common-wealth dammage and dishonour doth redound .

Except perchance as yet the same pleasure of their tiranny doth possesse you : and those former times delight you more then these , in which Kingdomes , Prouinces , lawes , rights , iudgements , wars , and peace ; finally all diuine and human rights were in the power of some fewe . But yee , that is , the Romane people , being vnuanquished by your enemies , and the rulers of all Nations , thought it enough for your selues to liue : for seruitude which of you durst to refuse ?

And though I thinke it most loathsome to a man , to suffer wrong without reuenge , yet could I endure with patience , that you should pardon these notorious malefactours , because they are Cit●izens ; if this mercy would not ●urne to your ruine . For with them it workes small effects , ( how much importunity soeuer they haue , ) that they haue offended without punishment , except a farther liberty of ill doing be taken from them : and with you an euerlasting vexation shall remaine , when you consider that you must either serue , or maintaine your liberty by Armes .

For of faith and concord , what hopes are there ? They would Lord it , you would bee free : they would doe wrong , you would restraine it : last of all your Alies they vse like enemies , and your enemies like Alies . Can peace and friendship dwell together in such different affections ?

For which cause I doe admonish and perswade you , that yee doe not without impunity sleight so great an offence . This is no robbery of the Common treasure : neither perforce are moneyes extorted from our Confederates : which crimes , although they are grieuous , yet through custome , now they are esteemed nothing . To a most mercilesse enemy , the authority of the Senate is betrayed , your Soueraignety is betrayed . In peace and warre the Common-wealth hath beene set to sale . Which abuses except they be questioned , except punishment be inflicted vpon the offenders ; what will remaine further , but that we must liue slaues to them who haue done these things . For with impunitie to doe what you list , that is to be a King .

Neither doe I ( ye Romanes ) perswade you , that at this time ye should rather wish your Cittizens to doe amisse , then well ; but that by pardoning the wicked , you doe not seeke to ruine the good . Besides , in a Common-wealth , it is better policy by farre , to be vnmindfull of a benefit , then of an offence . A good man onely growes more slowe , when you neglect him : a wicked man farre worse : More-ouer if iniuries cease , you shall haue no need of helpe .

By the frequent deliuery of these , and such like speeches , C. Memmius perswaded the people of Rome , that L. Cassius who was then Praetour , should bee sent to Iugurth : and vpon the assurance of the publicke faith , should conduct him to Rome , that more plainely by the Kings confession , the delinquencies of Scaurus , and of the rest , whom bribes had suborned , might appeare to all men .

CHAP. 10. Cassius the Praetour is sent into Africke . He brings Iugurth to Rome . Bomilcar by the Kings command murthers his nephew Massiua . Vpon this Iugurth returnes into Africke ; & renewes the warre .

WHilst these affaires passe thus at Rome , those who being deputed by Bestia , commanded the Army in Numidia , following their Generalls custome , committed many , and most insolent outrages . There were some , who being corrupted with gold , redeliuered the Elephants to Iugurth : others sold fugitiues : others made predatory excursions vpon those , who had formerly made their peace .

But Cassius the Praetour , ( C. Memmius his demaund being reported , and all the Nobility being much terrified ) passeth ouer to Iugurth : and perswades him being fearefull , and distrusting his owne estate out of the guilt of conscience , that whereas he had yeelded himselfe to the people of Rome , hee would not make tryall of their force , rather then of their clemency .

Priuately besides , he interposeth his owne faith , which the other esteemed no lesse then the publike : such at that time was Cassius reputation .

Thereupon Iugurth , contrary to his royall dignity , comes to Rome in a most wretched habit . And although in him there was great confidence of spirit , ( being incouraged by all those , by whose power or villany , he had mannaged all his former enterprises ) he subornes with a mighty reward C. Baebius Tribune of the people , by whose impudence he might fortifie himselfe against all right , and wrongfull proceedings .

But C. Memmius , an assembly being called ; ( although the Commons were much offended with the King , and some of them commanded him to be cast into bonds , others , that except he appeached his Confederates , punishment should be taken of him as of an enemy , according to the custome of their Ancestours : ) regarding dignity more then anger , pacified the tumult , and appeased their mindes : finally he gaue his assurance , that the publicke faith should in it selfe remaine inuiolable . Afterwards , when they began to be silent , Iugurth being produced , Memmius speakes . He relates his attempts at Rome and Numidia : he declares his villanies against his father and brethren : by whose coassistance and ministery he did these things , although the Romane people knew full well , yet from him they would haue them manifested more plainely . If hee reuealed the truth , great hope was reposed for him , in the faith and clemencie of the people of Rome : but if he should conceale it , hee should not for all that saue his complices , but would ruine himselfe and his owne hopes .

Vpon this , when Memmius had made an end of speaking , and Iugurth was commanded to make his answer : C. Bebius Tribune of the people , ( whom we haue formerly said to haue beene corrupted with mony ) bids the King to be silent : and although the multitude which was present in the assembly , being much incensed , terrified him with their clamour , countenance , frequent vehemency , and all other expressions , in the doing whereof anger delights : yet impudence ouercame . Thus the people being made a mockingstocke , departed out of the assembly . To Iugurth , Bestiae , and the rest , whom that examination trouble , their minds became more insolent .

There was at that time a certaine Numidian at Rome , Massiua by name , the sonne of Gulussa , the nephew of Massinissa : who because in the dissention of the Kings , he had beene opposite to Iugurth ; Cirtha being surrendred , and Adherbal slaine , escaping by flight , he forsooke Africke . This man Spurius Albinus perswades , ( who the next yeere after Bestia , was Consull together with Q. Minutius Rufus ) because he was a descendent from Massinissa , that he should prosecute Iugurth with hatred and terrour : that the Kingdome of Numidia he should craue of the Senate . The Consull was desirous to manage the war , he had rather all things should be disturbed , then confirmed . To him Numidia , to Minutius Macedonia befell for Prouinces .

In which businesse when Massiua began to stir , and Iugurth was not sufficiently protected by his friends : because some of them a guiltie conscience , others infamy , and feare of mind did hinder : he commands Bomilcar , one who was neerest , and faithfullest vnto him , that for reward , ( the meanes by which he had accomplished many things ) hee should procure some insidiously to murther Massiua ; and to doe it with great secrecy ; but if this plot did not succeede , he should howsouer kill this Numidian .

Bomilcar speedily executes his masters commands : and by men , exercised in such feates , he discouers his iourneies , and out-goings ; finally all the circumstance of times , and places . Then as soone as occasion required , he layes his snares for him . Vpon this , one of them who were prepared for the murther , something vnaduisedly assaults Massiua , and kills him : but being taken in the very act , many men exhorting him , but chiefly the Consull Albinus , he makes a free confession ▪ Bomilcar is found guilty rather by the prescription of honesty and equity , then by the Lawe of Nations : as being one of his retinue , who came to Rome vnder the assurance of the publike faith .

But Iugurth being detected of so hainous a crime , did not first omit to striue against the truth , before he perceiued , that the hatred of the fact did exceed both his fauour and mony . Therefore although in the former treaty he had giuen fifty of his friends for hostages : yet regarding more his Kingdome , then them , he dismisseth priuily Bomilcar into Numidia , doubting , that the rest of his Confederates would be fearefull to obey him , if vpon this man punishment should haue beene inflicted . He himselfe also within some few dayes takes his iourney thither , being commanded by the Senate to depart from Italy . But after hee was gone forth of Rome , often silently looking backe vnto it , at length he said : That the Citty was to be sold , and would quickly be lost , if it could but find a Chapman .

In the meane time Albinus , the warre being renewed hasteth to transport into Africke victuals , pay , and all other prouisions , which might be vsefull for the Souldiers : and forthwith hee himselfe followes ; of purpose , that before the Assembly , for the election of new Magistrates , ( which time was not farre off ) hee might by Armes , surrender , or some other meanes finish the warre . But Iugurth contrariwise drawes out all his proceedings in length , hee pretends now these , then those causes of delay : hee promiseth to yeeld , and then faineth fearefulnesse : to him pursuing he giues way , and forthwith , lest his owne men should grow diffident , he pursues : thus sometimes by protracting the time of warre , sometimes that of peace , he deludeth the Consull : so that there were some , who thought as then , that Albinus was not altogether ignorant of the Kings Counsell : neither could they well conceiue , how from so much haste at first , the warre should now be prolonged , more through negligence , then cunning .

CHAP. 11. Albinus goes to Rome , leauing his brother Aulus to command the Army . He is beaten by Iugurth , and makes a dishonorable peace with him .

BVt when as time passing away , the dayes appointed for the election of Magistrates did approach , Albinus leauing his brother Aulus Propraetour in the Campe , departed to Rome . At that time the Common-wealth was grieuously troubled with the Tribunitiall tumults of the Citty ; P. Lucullus , and L. Annius Tribunes of the people , their Colleagues opposing them , laboured to continue in their Office : which dissension hindred the Comitiall meetings for all that yeere .

Through this delay Aulus growing full of hope , ( whom we haue said to haue bin left Propraetour in the Camp ) either to finish the warre , or to procure money by the terrour of his Army , calls forth his Souldiers in the month of Ianuary out of their Winter Garrisons : and with great marches , the season being cold , he arriues at the Towne of Suthul , where the Kings treasures were . Which Peece , although through the vnseasonablenesse of the time , and the aduantage of situation , it could neither be surprised nor besieged ( for round about the wall seated in the steepe extremity of a mountaine , a slimy plaine with winter waters had caused a marish ) yet either that by his fained pretence , he might terrifie the King , or being blinded with the desire of gaining the towne for the treasures sake , he raiseth Vine-workes , casteth vp a Trench , and hasteneth al prouisions , which might be vsefull for this enterprise .

But Iugurth hauing perceiued the vanity and vnskilfulnesse of the Propraetour , out of cunning hee confirmeth his folly : he sends Ambassadours in suppliant mannner : he himselfe , as though hee shunned him , through forests and by-wayes leades his Army : Finally , he ingaged Aulus , through the hope of agreement , that Suthul being disassieged , he pursued him , as one that fled into vnknowne Regions : thus his errours were the more concealed . In the meane time by crafty emissaries , day and nigbt he assayes the Army , some of the Centurions and Captaines of Horse-troups he subornes , to flie ouer vnto him ; others , that vpon a signall giuen , they should quitte their stations .

Which things being ordered according to his mind , late in the night at vnawares , he enuironeth Aulus Camp , with a multitude of Numidians . The Romane Souldiers being terrified with the vnusuall tumult , some of them tooke Armes : some of them hid themselues : others confirmed the fearfull● others feared : the Aire was obscured with night and cloudes : the danger was doubtfull : finally , whether to flie , or stay , it were more safe , it was vncertaine .

But of that number , ( which we haue mentioned a little before , to haue beene corrupted ) one Cohort of Ligurians , with two Troupes of Thracian Horse-men , and some few common Souldiers reuolted vnto the King : and the eldest Centurion of the Piles of the third Legion , through that worke , which he had vndertooke to defend , gaue meanes of entrance vnto the enemy : through which all the Numidians made an irruption . Our men with a dishonourable flight , most of them hauing cast away their Armes , seazed on the next hillocke . Night , and the spoile of the Camp , arrested the Enemies from making , further vse of the victory .

Then Iugurth the next day vpon an emparlance deliuered these words to Aulus : That although hee held him together with his Army , inclosed with sword and famine , yet that being mindfull of humane chances ; if hee would make a League with him , hee would dismisse them all in safety , passing vnder the yoake : withall that within tenne dayes hee should depart out of Numidia .

Which conditions although they were grie●ous , and full of dishonour ; yet for that they wauered through the feare of death , peace was concluded according to the Kings pleasure . But as soone as these ●idings were knowne at Rome , feare and griefe inuaded the Citty : some greeued for the glory of the Empire : others vnacquainted with warlicke euents , feared their liberty : with Aulus all men were offended : especially those , who had beene often honoured in warre ; because that being armed , he procured his safety , rather by disgrace , then by fighting manfully .

For these considerations , the Confull Albinus , mistrusting hatred and danger , in regard of his brothers fault , demands , counsell of the Senate concerning the League : and yet in the meane while he inrolles Supplyes for the Army : he sends for A●des from the Confederates and Latine Nation : briefely hee forwards his affaires by all meanes possible .

The Senate decreed thus , as it was fit they should , that without their and the peoples order , no League could be established . The Con●ull being hindred by the Tribunes of the people , from transporting the forces , which hee had raised ; within some few dayes passeth into Africke . For all the Army , as it was agreed vpon , being drawne out of Numidia , wintred in the Prouince .

CHAP. 12. The Consull is disinabled to prosecute the warre . Mamilius , one of the Tribunes , preferres a Request against them , whom Iugurth had corrupted . The factions of the C●ttie described .

AFter he arriued there ; although he was resoluted in mind to persecute Iugurth , and to salue the hatred conceiued against his brother : yet taking a suruey of his Souldiers , whom besides their flight , for want of discipline , liberty and loosenesse had corrupted ; hee conceiued from the necessity of his affaires , that hee could enterprize nothing .

In the meane while at Rome C. Mamilius Limetanus Tribune of the people , makes this Request to the Commons : that a complaint should be preferred against those , by whose counsell Iugurth had slighted the Decrees of the Senate : as also against them , who in their Ambassages , or military charges , had receiued money from him ; who had redeliuered the Elephants , and fugitiues ; withall , that in warre or peace , had made any Contracts with the enemies . To crosse this Request , some conscious to themselues others out of the enmity of the factions , fearing danger ( because openly they could not deny , but must confesse that these & such like proceedings did please them ) prepared impediments , couertly by their friends , but specially by their ministers of the Latine Nation , and Italian Allyes .

Yet how earnest the Cōmous were , incredible it is to bee related , as also with what violence they commanded , decreed & desired the preferring of this Request , more for the hatred of the Nobility , against whom these mischiefes were contriued , then for the care of the Republicke such eagernesse was amongst the factions . Whereupon others being strucken with feare , M. Scaurus ( whom wee haue formerly reported to haue beene : Bestiaes . Deputy ) amidst this insultation of the Commons ; and the flight of his owne party ; ( the Citty euen as then trembling ) had brought to passe , that whereas by the Mamdian ▪ Request , three Commissioners for inquiry were demanded , he himselfe might be chosen for one of that number ! But the examination being prosecuted with rigour and violence , by meanes of the clamour and earnestnesse of the people ; as formely the Nobility had done : so now the Commonalty grew insolent from their prosperous affaires .

Moreouer the custome of popular fidings , and factions of the Senate , as well as of all euill Arts besides , sprung vp at Rome some few yeeres since , out of idlenesse ; & the ab●undance of those things , which mortall men esteeme chiefest . For before Carthage was razed , the people and Senate of Rome , peaceably and modesty swayed the Common-wealth . Neither was there any controuersie of glory and Soueraignety amongst the Citizens : hostile feare retained the Citty in good courses .

But as soone as that terrour was remoued from their minds ; those pleasures which prosperity ●ayes together with wantonnesse and pride , forthwith entred . Thus after they had attained that ease , which they wished for in aduersity , it became more grieuous and hurtfull . For the Noble-men began to conuert their dignity , the Common people their liberty vnto licenciousnesse . They sway : they force : they take by violence . Thus all were diuided into two parties : the Common-wealth , which was the meane , was rent in sunder . But the Nobility was most strong in faction : the power of the Commons being loose and dispersed amongst the multitude , was of vnequall force .

By the arbitration of some few , all affaires were mannaged , both Ciuill , and Military : in their power were the Treasury , Prouinces , Magistracies , honours , and Triumphes , the people were oppressed with warfare and pouerty : the Generalls with a few others , shared the spoiles violently . In the meane time the parents or little children of the Souldiers , as any of them were neighbours to one more mighty , were thrust out of their habitations . Thus auarice ioyned with power , inuaded , polluted , and wasted all things , without meane or modesty ; holding nothing in regard , nor reurence , vntill it had throwne it selfe head-long into ruine . For as soone as there were some found out amongst the Nobility , who preferred true glory before ●ust authority : the Citty was in tumult , and Ciuill dissention , as if the world had beene in vproare , began to arise .

For after that Tiberius , and C. Graccus , ( whose Ancestours in the Punick and other warres , had added much to the Republicke , ) vindicated the Plebeian liberty , and the abuses of some few , began to be manifest : the Nobility being guilty , & therefore fearefull , sometimes by the Confederates , and Latine Nation , sometimes by the Roman Gentry , whom the hope of the faction had remoued from the Commons , sought to crosse the actions of the Grac●hi : and first of all they put to the sword Tiberius , then after some few yeeres Ca●●s , taking the same courses , ( the one a Tribune of the people ; the other a Triumuir , for drawing out of Colonies ) together with 〈…〉 Flaccus ▪ And verily the minds of the Gracchi , through the desire of victory , were not moderate enough : But for a good men better it is to bee ouercome ; then by indirect meanes to ouercome an iniury .

Thereupon the Nobility , making vse of the victory according to their pleasure , ruined many men by the sword , or banishment : & from thence forward they inlarged more their owne feare , then their authority : which cause hath subuerted mighty Common-wealths : whilst some couet by what meanes soeuer to vanquish others , & ouer rigorously to exercise reuenge vpon the vanquished . B●t I should vndertake to discourse particularly , and according to their greatnesse ▪ of the indeauours of the factions , and of all the customes of the Citty , time would faile mee sooner then matter wherefore I returne to my first purpose

CHAP. 13. Metellus the new Consull is sent into Africke . He reformes the discipline of the Army .

AFter the League made by Aulus , and the shamefull flight of our Army , Metellus and Silanus Consuls elect , parted Prouinces amongst themselues : to Metellus Numidia befell , who being an austere man , and withall opposite to the faction of the people , yet was he of a leuell and vnblemished credit . He , as soone as he had tooke the inuestiture of his Office , establishing all other affaires ioyntly with his Colleague , bended his mind wholly vpon the warre , which he was to mannage . Therewithall being diffident of the old Army , he inrolleth Souldiers , and sendeth for Aydes from all places : he prepareth armes , weapons , horses , and other military instruments : withall , abundance of victuals , and all prouisions besides , which in a doubtfull and penurious warre are wont to be vsefull . Finally , for the accomplishment of this , the Senate with authority , the Confederates , the Latine Nation , and Kings , with sending succours vndemanded , the City with its vttermost furtherance endeuoured .

Therefore all prouisions being made and setled according to his desire , he goes into Numidia , with much hope conceiued of him by the Roman Cittizens ; as well for his owne braue abilities , as also for that hee carried a minde inuincible against riches : and through the auarice of Magistrates , our Forces had been formerly defeated in Numidia , and those of the enemies had beene augmented .

But as soone , as he came into Africk , the Army was deliuer'd ouer vnto him by S. Albinus the Proconsull , being slothfull , vnwarlick , impatient of danger , and labour , more ready of tongue then hand , driuing preyes from their Alyes , and it selfe being the enemies prey , wanting discipline , and modest behauiour . Thus to this new Generall , more trouble did arise from their euill conditions , then ayde or comfort from such a number of Souldiers . For all this Metellus resolued , ( although the prorogation of the Comitiall meetings had wasted the Summer season , and that hee coniectured the Cittizens minds to be wholly bent vpon the expectation of the euent ) not first to make an assay of warre , before he had inforced according to the ancient discipline , his men of warre to exercise themselues .

For Albinus being terrified with the defeat of his brother Aulus , and the Army , after he had taken a resolution not to goe forth of the Prouince ; for so much of the Summer , as belonged to his command , he quartered his Souldiers for the most part in standing Camps ; except when nastinesse or want of forrage compelled him to change places .

But watches were not set according to the military custome : euery man as listed , absented himselfe from his Colours , the drudges of the Army intermingled with the Souldiers daily , & nightly made excursions : and wandring disorderly , wasted the fields , forced the villages , and contending one with another , made boote of slaues and Cattell , which they bartered with the marchants for wine by them brought , and other such like commodities : besides , they sold their ammunition corne , and bought bread daily : finally , whatsoeuer blemishes proceeding from sloth and luxury can be spoken of , or imagined , were all in that Army , and more besides then these .

But in this difficulty I find Metellus to haue shewed himselfe an able & wise man , no lesse then he did in actions of hostility ; with such temperance he carried himselfe betwixt ambition and cruelty . For by his first Edict , he banished all the helpes of sloth , so that no man was to sell in the Camp bread , or any other meate ready dressed : the drudges were not to followe the Army : the common Souldier being incamped or marching , was to haue no slaue nor beast of carriage : to other abuses by Arte he prescribed a remedie .

Besides , with crosse marches he remoued his Camp euery day : no other-wise , then if the enemies had beene present , he fortified it with Ditch and Rampier : he disposed the watches often , and he himselfe rounded them with the Lieutenants . Moreouer , vpon a march , hee was sometimes in person present with the Vanguard , sometimes with them of the Reare , and often with those of the middle ward ; of purpose , that no Souldier should stirre out of his Order : but that they should aduance in one body together with their ensignes , and carry their owne victuals and Armes . Thus more by taking away the liberty of offending , then by punishing offences , he in a short space confirmed the Army .

In the meane time , Iugurth , as soone as he vnderstood by his Intelligencers of Metellus proceedings ; and withall being certified from Rome of his integrity , grew distrustfull of his owne estate , and then at length laboured to make a reall surrender . Thereupon he sends Ambassadours to the Consull by way of petition , who should request onely life for himselfe and his children , all other things they should submit vp to the Romane people .

But by former experiments , it was well known to Metellus , that the Numidian Nation was faithlesse , inconstant , and desirous of innouation . Therefore he visiteth the Ambassadours seuerally , one by one : and sounding them by degrees , after he knew they were fit for his turne , hee perswadeth them by many promises to deliuer aboue all things Iugurth aliue , or at leastwise slaine , into his hands : but in publicke , those things which he thought fitting hee commandeth them to report to the King .

CHAP. 14. Metellus marcheth into Numidia . He surpriseth Vacca . Hee sendeth Ambassadours to treate of peace .

VPon this , he himselfe within some few dayes after , marched into Numidia with a well appointed and spleenefull Army : where contrary to the apparance of warre , the Cottages were full of Inhabitants : Cattell and Husband-men were frequent in the fields : out of the townes , and Country houses , the Kings Officers came forth to meet him : being ready to puruey Corne , to bring victuals , and finally , to doe whatsoeuer they were commanded . Neuerthelesse , Metellus , no otherwise then if the enemy had bin present , aduanceth with his Army strongly guarded , he discouereth all places farre and nigh , he beleeueth those shewes of surrender to be ostentatiue , and deuised to betray him .

Therefore he himselfe with the light-armed Cohorts , and a selected company of Slingers , and Archers , marched in the head of the Vanguard : in the Reare C. Martus his Lieutenant had the charge with the Cauallery : vpon both flankes he distributed the auxiliary Horse-men , to the Tribunes of Legions , and the Captaines of Cohorts : purposely , that the skirmishers being mixt with these , wheresoeuer they aduanced , they might repulse the Enemies Horsemen : for in Iugurth there was so much cunning , and such exact knowledge of places and souldiery , that whether he were more dangerous absent , or present , whether mannaging war or peace , it was held a thing doubtfull .

Seated there was not far from the way , where Metellus iourneyed , a town of the Numidians , named Vacca : the most famous Marte of all the Kingdome for commodities , which were to bee sold , whereas many of the Italian Nation were wont both to inhabite & trade . Here the Consull as well for tryals sake , as also for that the accommodations of the place would well beare it , imposed a Garrison : besides , he gaue orders for the importing of graine , and other prouisions vsefull in warre : supposing that which the occasion did premonish , that the confluence of marchants and victuals would be a meanes to releeue his Army , and that now being prouided of things necessary , it would serue for a place of defence .

During these occurrences , Iugurth in a more serious manner sendeth his suppliant Ambassadours , to intreate for peace : besides his owne and his childrens life , he submitteth all things else to Metellus : whom tempted alike , as the former , to disloyalty , the Consull dismissed : the peace , which the King requested , hee neither denyed nor granted ; and betweene these delayes hee expected the issue of the Ambassadours promises .

Iugurth , as soone as hee ballanced Metellus words and deedes together , and saw himselfe assayled with his owne sleights ; as vnto whom a peace was verball , and promised , but indeed a most cruell warre was meant : a great Citty being alienated ; the Country discouered by the enemies , and the affections of his Confederates sounded : hee resolued to try his fortune by Armes , being inforced thereunto , through the necessity of his affaires .

Thereupon the enemies passage being discouered , he growing hopefull from the opportunity of the place , raiseth as great Forces , as he could , of all sortes , and through vnknown bywayes ouermarched Metellus Army .

CHAP. 15. Iugurth incampeth in a place of aduantage . His Army is discouered by Metellus . A battell is fought betwixt them , wherein Iugurth is defeated .

THere was in that part of Numidia , which Iugurth possessed vpon the diuision , a riuer arising from the South , named Muthul : from which there was distant a mountaine almost twenty thousand paces , of equall tract , lying wast by nature , and for want of human tillage . But as it were from the middest of this a hillocke did arise , of a spacious extent , being couered with Oliue , Mirtles , and other kinds of Trees , which grow in drie and sandy ground . But the plaine seated in the middest was barren , except the places bordering on the Riuer . These being beset with Groues of Trees , were frequented with Husbandmen and Cattell .

Therefore on that hillocke , which we haue said to bee thwart-wise extended , Iugurth sate downe , the Fore-front of his Army being extinuated ; the command ouer the Elephants and some part of the footmen , he gaue to Bomilear , and instructeth him , what he should doe : hee himselfe neerer to the mountaine , marshalleth his owne Troupes , with all the Cauallery and selected Footemen . Then rounding seuerally all the squadrons and Maniples , he doth admonish and coniure them , that being mindfull of their former valour and victory , they would defend himselfe , and his Kingdome from the auarice of the Romanes : that they should fight with those , whom they had formerly dismissed vnder the yoke : that their Chieftaine , not their courage was changed : all things , which might be required of a Generall , were ●ore●●lled to their aduantage : they had the higher ground , that being expert , they might fight with the vnskilfull ; not the fewer with the more , nor vntrained with the better Souldiers . Wherefore they should be prepared and resolute , vpon a signall giuen , to inuade the Romanes . That either that day should confi●me all their labours , & victories , or be the beginning of their greatest calamities .

Besides , man by man , as he had aduanced any for some military exploit in meanes or honour , he puts them in mind of his bounty , and in a brauery shews them to others : finally , according to euery mans disposition , by promising , menacing , and protesting , he doth encourage them seuerally after a seuerall manner : when in the meane time Metellus , ignorant of the enemies , as he descended from the mountaine , viewed them with his Army . At first he was doubtfull , what this vncouth shew did meane : ( for amongst the vnderwoods , the Numidians and their horses had seated themselues ; neither fully hid through the lownesse of the trees , and yet vncertaine what they might bee : since out of cunning , and the situation of the place , themselues and their military Ensignes were shadowed : ) then the Stratagem being forthwith discouered , the Army in marching made a stand for a while .

There the orders being altred , in the right flanke which was neerest the enemy , he arangeth the Army with three Aydes of reserue ▪ betweene the Maniples hee distributeth the Slingers , and Archers : all the Horse-men he placeth in the wings : and hauing incouraged his Souldiers briefly for the season , hee drawes downe his Army , as hee had imbattailed it , into the plaine , the frount of the middle-ward being crosse-wise changed .

But when he perceiued the Numidians not to stir , nor to descend from the mountaine ; fearing from the season of the yeere , & scarcity of water , that his Army would bee consumed with thirst , hee sent before vnto the riuer Rutilius one of his Lieutenants , with the light-armed Cohorts , and a part of the Cauallery , to anticipat● a place for incamping : thinking that the enemies , with frequent charging , and crossefights would retard his passage : and because they reposed no trust in their Armes , would take aduantage of the Souldiers thirst and wearinesse . Then he himselfe , as the occasion and place required , in that order as hee descended from the mountaine , marcheth forwards by little and little : Marius was behind the middle-ward : the Consull himselfe was with the Horse-men of the left wing , who vpon the march made the maine battell .

But Iugurth , as soone as he saw , that those who had the Van of his Vanguard , had ouer-reached the bringers vp of Metellus Reare , with a Guarde of about 2000. Footmen , hee possesseth the mountaine where Metellus made his descent : lest perchance the enemies falling backe , it might serue them for a retreat , and after for a defence . Then suddenly , vpon a signall giuen , he chargeth the enemies . Some of the Numidians kill the hinder-most : others assa●le the right and left flanke : in furious manner they present themselues , and presse forward in all places : they disordered the Rankes of the Romanes . Of whom those who with most resolution had incountred the enemies , being deluded by this doubtfull kind of fight , were themselues somtimes wounded from a far : neither had they meanes to strike againe , nor to ioyne in hand-fight .

Before this the Horse-men being instructed by Iugurth , wheresoeuer a Troupe of Romanes began to chace , retired not closely nor in one grosse , but in as much distance as they could one from another . Thus being superiour in number , if they could not deterre the enemies from pursuing , they incompassed them , being dispersed either from behind , or from the flankes . But if the hillocke were more opportune for flight then the fields , thither the horses of the Numidians vsed vnto it , easily passed through the vnder-woods . Our men the roughnesse and the ignorance of the place detained .

But the face of all this conflict was various , vncertaine , foule and lamentable : some being scattered from their fellowes retire : others pursue : neither rankes , nor ensignes they obserue : wheresoeuer the danger attached any man , there he resisteth and putteth it off : armes , weapons , horses , men , enemies , and Cittizens , were blended together ; nothing was done by counsell , nor command : fortune swayed all . Therefore most of the day was spent , when then , yea euen then the euent was doubtfull .

At length all men fainting with toyle and heate , Metellus , when he saw the Numidians come on more coldly , he rallieth by degrees his Souldiers into one body : he restoreth the Rankes , and opposeth foure legionary Cohorts vnto the enemies Footebands . O them , a great part being weary , rested themselues on the higher grounds . Hee intreateth , and exhorteth his Souldiers together , that they would not faint , nor suffer these flying enemies to ouercome : that they had neither Camp , nor any fortification , whither retiring they might betake themselues : all the hopes they had lay in their Armes .

But neither was Iugurth in the meane time out of action : he circu●teth , confirmeth , reneweth the battell , and himselfe with some chosen men tryeth all things to the vttermost : he succoureth his owne side , chargeth the wauering enemies , by fighting a farre off he ingageth their stay , whom he knew to stand firme . After this manner two Generals , men most excellent , contended one with another : themselues being equall , but their helpes vnequall . For Metellus was aduantaged by his Souldiers valour , the place was disaduantageous : to Iugurth all other things , but Souldiers , serued opportunely . Finally , the Romanes , when they vnderstood , that they had no place of refuge , and that the enemy disingaged himselfe from fight ; and that now the euening was come , fell off , as they were commanded , from the opposite hillocke . The place of battell being lost , the Numidians were rowted and chased : some few were slaine : the most part swiftnesse , and a Country vndiscouered of their enemies , preserued from danger .

In the intercourse of this , Bomilcar , ( whom we haue heretofore said to haue beene by Iugurth appointed Commander ouer the Elephants , and part of the Foot-bands , ) as soone as Metellus had ouer-reached him , hee drawes out his men by little and little into a peece of euen ground ; and whilest the Lieutenant hastening , marcheth to the riuer , whither hee was fore-sent , without tumult , as the occasion required , hee imbattaileth his Army : neither is he slacke to discouer , what the enemies should attempt any where .

After he was aduertised , that Rutilius was sat down , and that now hee was secure in mind ; withall , that the noise increased from Iugurths fight ; fearing lest the Lieutenant , the cause being knowne , should aide his distressed friends , he extendeth his Army with a larger Frount , which , distrusting the valour of his Souldiers , hee had skilfully disposed , for the impeaching of the enemies passage ; and in this order hee aduanceth towards Rutilius Camp . The Romanes on the sudden obserue a great rising of dust : For the field being beset with Coppises , did forbid all prospect , and at first they coniectured that the sand was stirred with the wind : after , when they saw that it continued alike & as the Army moued , approached neerer : the occasion being discouered , in haste they take Armes , and as they were commanded , stand fast before the Campe. Then as soone as they came within conuenient distance , with hideous noise they incountred one another .

The Numidians stayed so long whilst they expected aide from their Elephants : after they sawe them intangled with the boughes of the trees , and being thus disordered to fetch a compasse about , they betake themselues to flight : and casting away their Armes , for the most part got-off in safety , through the fauour of the hillocke , and the night , which was now at hand . Foure Elephants were taken , all the rest , in number forty , were slaine .

But the Romanes , although they were faint and weary , through their iourney , the pitching of their Tentes , and the battell , yet for that Metellus stayed longer then opinion , being well ordered , and resolued , they march forwards to meete him . For the wilinesse of the Numidians suffred no delay , nor slackenesse . And first the night being darke , after they were come within neere distance , with the noise , as if it had been of enemies comming on , they raised both feare and tumult amongst themselues : and through ignorance a lamentable fact was like to haue bin committed , except the Vantcurrours sent out from both sides , had discouered the matter . Thereupon in stead of feare , gladnesse arose : the Souldiers reioycing call one another to witnesse : they relate , and heare their exploits : euery man extolleth his owne valiant actes , euen to the skies . Truly this is the condition of humane affaires : it is lawfull for cowards to boast in a victory : moreouer losses detract from the valiant .

Metellus staying foure dayes in the same Camp , he causeth the wounded to be carefully dressed ; he rewardeth them , who had well deserued in the battell , according to the military custome : hee praiseth , and thanketh them all in a publicke assembly : he exhorteth them , that as for the rest , which would bee feasable with ease , they should carry the same resolution , for the victory they had already fought enough , their other labours should bee for pillage .

CHAP. 16. Metellus sendeth out espials to discouer Iugurths doings . The Numidians fall vpon some Romane straglers , and beate them . The alarum being taken , they retire to the higher grounds .

FOr all this , the Consull in the meane while sent fugitiues , and others fit for the purpose , to espie , where Iugurth was , and what he did , whether he had few about him , or a full Army , and how he behaued himselfe being vanquished . But he was retired into places full of woods , and fortified by nature ; where he raised an Army , e●ceeding th● first in number of men , but vnactiue and weake , better acquainted with the affaires of husbandry , then warre . That happened through this priuiledge : for that no Numidian at all followes the King in his flight , except the Horse-men Royall . Whither euery mans mind leadeth , thither he departeth : neither is that accounted a Souldiers fault : such there customes are .

Wherefore Metellus , when hee saw the King as yet to haue an vndanted mind : that the warre was renewed , which could not be prosecuted , but at the others pleasure ; besides , that he was disaduantaged in fight by the enemies : they being vanquished with lesse dammage , then his men did vanquish ; hee determineth with himselfe , that the warre was not to be mannaged by set battels , nor an aranged Army , but by a different course . Thereupon hee goeth vnto the most opulent Countries of Numidia : hee wasteth the fields : he taketh , and burneth many Townes and Castles , being meanly fortified , or without Garrisons : he commandeth those of military age to be slaine ; al other things were to be the Souldiers pray .

Through the terrour of this , many hostages were giuen to the Romanes ; Corne and other vsefull prouisions were supplyed in abundance : wheresoeuer occasion required , a Garrison was imposed : which occurrences much more terrified the King , then the battell vnluckily fought by his Souldiers . For because he , all whose hope consisted in flight , was compelled to pursue : and he , that was vnable to defend his owne , was faine to make warre in anothers territories . yet from his present distresse he taketh that counsell , which seemed best : hee commandeth the greatest part of his Army , to expect him in the same Quarters : he himselfe with some choice Horse-men followeth Metellus : thus being vndiscouered in his nocturnall & by-way iourneis , he assaileth on the sudden the Romane straglers . Most of them are slaine vnarmed : many are taken prisoners : not one of them all escapeth without hurt : and the Numidians , before they could be releeued from the Campe , departed to the next hillockes , according as they had orders .

In the meane time much ioy was conceiued at Rome vpon the knowledge of Metellus proceedings : as for that he gouerned himselfe and his Army according to the discipline of their Ancestours : that in a place of disaduantage he had vanquished by meere valour ; that he possessed the enemies Country : that Iugurth bearing himselfe proudly vpon Aulus negligence , he had constrained him to repose the hope of his safety in flight , or in the desarts . Thereupon the Senate , for these things happily done , decreed supplications to the immortall gods . The Citty trembling before , as being doubtfull of the euent of the warre , now solaced her selfe with ioy . Of Metellus an honorable report was spred .

Thereupon by so much the more eagerly he striueth for victory , making all possible speed in the pursuite thereof : yet being cautelous from giuing any opportunity to the enemy ; he well knew that enuy attended on glory : thus by how much the more he was renowned , by so much was hee the more carefull : neither after this stratagem of Iugurths , did hee pillage any more with his Army disbanded . When it was needfull to prouide corne or forrage , the Cohorts with the Cauallery made a standing-guard . He himselfe commanded one part of the Army , Marius the other . But more with fire , then driuing of preyes was the Country wasted . In two seuerall places not farre remote , they did incamp themselues : when it was requisite to vse force , they ioyned all their forces : but for the further dispersing of feare and flight , they tooke vp their Quarters apart from one another .

As then Iugurth followed aloofe ouer the hillockes , seeking a conuenient time , or place for fight : where hee heard , that the enemy approached , hee spoileth the forrage and Fountaines , of both which there was much scarcity : sometimes he sheweth himselfe to Metellus , sometimes to Marius : he assaileth those who had the Reare in marching , and forthwith retireth to the mountaines : againe he menaceth them one after another ; he neither ingageth fight , nor suffereth them to rest : hee onely attacheth the Enemie in his course of proceeding .

The Romane Generall , when he saw himselfe wearied with these wiles , and that the enemies debarred him from the opportunity of fighting , he resolueth to beleaguer Zama ▪ a great City , and in that part , where it was seated , one of the bulwarkes of the Kingdome : thinking that Iugurth , as the occasion required , would come to releeue his people , being in distresse , and so a battell would be fought . But he being informed of this by Fugitiues , with great iournies ouer marcheth Metellus , he exhorteth the Cittizens to defend the walles , the fugitiues being added for aydes ; which kind of men amongst all the Kings Forces stood most firme vnto him ; because they had not credit enough to deceiue . Moreouer he promiseth , that he himselfe would come to their succours in time conuenient .

Things being thus ordered , he departeth into places most couert , and within a while after getteth intelligence , that Marius was sent out of the vsuall roade vnto Sicca , to puruey corne with some few Cohorrs . Which towne first of all , after the battell lost , reuolted from the King . Thither with some selected Horse-men he marcheth by night ; and the Romans being vpon the point of issuing , he chargeth them in the very gate : withall he exhorteth those of Sicca alowd , to incompasse the Cohorts behind : that fortune gaue them the opportunity of a braue exploite : if they should performe it , that hereafter hee should during life be secured in his Kingdome , they in their liberty . And except Marius had with haste made the Ensignes to march , and to passe out of the Towne , surely all , or the greatest part of the Inhabitants had turned reuolters . With such inconstancy the Numidians demeane themselues .

But the Iugurthine Souldiers being somewhat comforted by the King ; after when their enemies pressed them more forcibly . Some few being lost , the rest saued themselues by flight .

CHAP. 16. Marius comming to Zama , Metellus inuesteth it round about with both their Forces , but is in fine repulsed after two assaults .

MArius arriueth at Zama . That Towne is seated in a Champion field , it was more fortified by art then nature , wanting no prouisions requisite , being well furnished with Armes and Souldiers . Vpon this , Metellus , all preparations being made , befitting the time and place , inuested the walls round with his Army ; hee commandeth the Lieutenants where each man should take charge . Then vpon a signall giuen , at once from all parts ariseth a hideous noise . Neither doth this terrifie the Numidians : without tumult they remaine angry and ready : the fight is begun . The Romanes ( euery one according to his inclination ) fight some with Leaden plummets and stones missiuely cast : some giue backe , others fall on ; and now they sap the wall , then againe they make an attempt by Scalado , being desirous to come to hand-fight . To encounter this , the Townesmen tumble down great stones vpon the neerest , they throwe Speares , Dartes , and withall burning Torches , with Pitch , and Brimstone .

But not those whose stations were furthest off , the cowardice of minde defended sufficiently : for most of them were wounded with Iauelins discharged from Engines or the hand . And in like danger , but vnlike renowne , both the valiant and cowards were .

Whilst they fight thus at Zama , Iugurth suddainly assaileth with great numbers the Camp of his enemies ; they being slacke in their duties , who had the guard , and expecting nothing lesse then fight , he violently forceth one of the Portes . But our men being terrified with the sudden fright , all of them prouide for themselues , according to their seuerall dispositions : some fly , others arme : a great number are wounded or slaine : So that of all that multitude , not aboue forty mindfull of the Romane name , trouping together surprized a peece of ground , somewhat higher then the other : neither could they be remoued thence with their greatest forces , but the weapons missiuely sent , they send backe againe ; few against many , lesse missing their aimes . But if the Numidians approached neerer , there truely they shewed their valour , and with mighty strength they beate , route , and chase .

In the meane time Metellus , whilest eagerly hee prosecuteth the assault , heard from behind a cry , and tumult of enemies : then turning about his horse , he obserued that the flight made towards him ; which shewed , that it was of his owne people . Thereupon hee sendeth speedily all the Cauallery vnto the Camp , and forthwith after C. Marius with the Cohorts of the Confederates : and weeping , he coniureth him by his friendship , and by the Common wealth , that he would suffer no disgrace to be fastened vpon his victorious Army , nor the enemies to depart vnreuenged . He brie●ly executefh his orders . But Iugurth was hindred with the fortifications of the Camp , when as some threw themselues head-long ouer the Rampier , others making hast arrested one another in the narrow passage . Metellus , the businesse being vneffected , when night was come , returned into the Camp with his Army .

Therefore the next day , before he issued out to the assault ; he commandeth all the Cauallery , to attend before the Camp , on that part , where the Kings aduenue was : the Ports and the places next adioyning , he distributeth to the Tribunes : then he himselfe marcheth to the towne , and as on the former day , assaulteth the wall . In the meane while Iugurth out of couert suddenly inuadeth our men . Those who were aranged in the fore-frount , being somewhat terrified are disordered : the residue quickly come to their succours . Neither could the Numidians haue longer resisted , but that their footmen intermingled with their horse-men had made a great slaughter vpon the first incounter : on whom they relying , did not , as it is vsuall in a battell of horse-men , fall on , and then wheele about , but they charged with their horses , meeting brest to brest , they entred , and broke the frount of our Army : so making vse of their ready footmen , they held the enemies for almost vanquished .

In the intercourse of this , they fought at Zama with great violence ; where any Lieutenant of a Legion , or Tribune had charge , there they stroue with most courage : neither had any man more hope in anothers helpe , then in him selfe . The like the Townes-men did : they fought or were ready for it in all places : more eagerly they wounded one another , then guarded themselues . The noise was confounded with incouraging , gladnesse and groaning : besides the clashing of Armes pierceth the heauens : Missiue weapons fly from both sides . But those who defended the walls , when the enemies slackned the fight , intentiuely beheld the horse-battell . Then , as any of Iugurths actions proceed , you might obserue them to be somtimes merry , sometimes fearefull : and as they could be heard , or seene of their fellowes , some of them admonish : others incourage , or signifie with their hands , or bend with their bodies . Hither and thither they moue , as they were flying , or discharging weapons .

Which as soone as Marius knew ( for hee commanded in that part ) hee proceedeth more slackely , then it was decreed ; & counterfeiteth a distrust of the businesse : hee suffreth the Numidians without tumult to view the Kings battell : thus they being fixt vpon the care of their owne side , on the sudden he assaulteth the wall most forcibly : and now the Souldiers quitting their scaling ladders , had almost surprized the battlements , when as the Townesmen troope together : they powre downe stones , fire , and other missiue weapons besides . Our men at first make resistance : after when one , and then others of their ladders were broken : and those who stood vpon them were thrown down : the rest in the best manner they could , fewe being vnhurt , the greatest part wounded , make their escape . At length night parted the fight on both sides .

Metellus , when hee saw that the enterprise wts frustrated : that neither the Towne was taken , nor that Iugurth ingaged fight , except it were out of ambush , or places by him chosen ; and that now the Summer was spent , he departeth from Zama , and in those Citties , which had reuolted from him , and were sufficiently fortified with walls or situation , hee placeth Garrisons . The remainder of his Army , he disposeth in the Prouince next to Numidia , in regard of wintring there . Neither doth hee afford that time , as others were wont , to rest and riot , but because the warre had but meane proceeding by Armes , he layeth snares for the King by his friends , and resolueth to vse their perfidiousnesse for Armes .

Therefore with many promises he assaieth Bomilcar who had beene at Rome , and secretly baile being giuen , had escaped Iudgement for killing Massiua ; because that hee by meanes of his neerest friendshippe had the best meanes of deceiuing : and first he wrought , that hee should come to him in secret vnder the colour of conference : then by giuing his faith , that if hee deliuered Iugurth aliue or slaine , he should be assured , the Senate would grant him impunity , and whatsoeuer was his owne , he easily perswadeth the Numidian , being as well of a faithlesse disposition , as also fearefull , that if peace were made with the Romanes , he vpon the conditions should be deliuered ouer to punishment . He , as soone as the first opportunity serued , visiteth Iugurth , being perplexed , and bewailing his fortunes : he doth admonish , and with teares coniure him , that at length he would prouide for himselfe , his children , and the Numidian people , which had best deserued : in all conflicts they had beene foiled , the Country was wasted , many men were taken and slaine , the strength of the Kingdome was exhausted : enough oftentimes had they tried already fortune , and the Souldiers valour : he should beware , lest himselfe protracting time , the Numidians secured themselues . With these , and other such like speeches , he moued the King to resolue vpon yeelding .

CHAP. 17. Iugurth sendeth Ambassadours to Metellus . Hee yeeldeth himselfe and his Kingdome to the Romane people Afterwards he reretracteth . A description of Marius .

AMbassadours are sent to the Generall , who should declare that Iugurth would performe his commands , and without any composition would surrender himselfe and his Kingdome vnto his trust . Metellus speedily commandeth all those of the Senatorian degree ▪ to be sent for , out of their wintring places : of them , and others , whom hee thought fit , hee assembleth a Councell . Thus according to the custome of their Ancestours , by the Decree of the Councell , he demandeth from Iugurth by his Ambassadours , two hundred thousand pounds of siluer , all his Elephants , and a proportion of Horses and Armes . Which being accomplished without delay , he appointed them to bring all their fugitiues bound ; a great part of them were brought according to appointment : some few , as soone as the surrender was made , escaped vnto King Bocchus into Mauritania . Therevpon Iugurth being dispoiled of Armes , men , and money , when as he himselfe was summoned to lay his command vpon Tisidium , he againe began to change his resolution , and from a guilty conscience to feare deserued punishment : finally many dayes being spent in doubts , when as now thorugh the irkesomnesse of his aduersity all things seemed better then warre : then againe when he pondered with himselfe , how grieuous a downefall it would be from a Kingdom into seruitude ; many and great aides being lost , to no purpose , he reneweth the warre againe : and at Rome the Senate , sitting in councell about the Prouinces , decreed Numidia to Metellus .

At the same time C. Marius casually at Vtica sacrificing to the gods with slaine beasts , the Diuiner told him , that great and wonderfull things were portended : wherefore trusting on the gods , hee should execute his designes : that hee should haue a frequent triall of fortune : that all things would fall out prosperously .

But him formerly a mighty desire of getting the Co●s●l●hip had possessed : for the procuring whereof , setting aside the antiquity of his house , all other helpes serued aboundantly , as industry , honesty , much knowledge in Souldery , a mind greedy of warre , frugall at home , victorious ouer lust and wealth , onely couetous of glory . But he being borne and fostred during his child-hood at Arpinum , as soone as he was of military age , he exercised himselfe in imployment for a Souldiers pay , not in Grecian eloquence , nor neatnesse of the Citty . Thus amidst these good Artes his mind being vncorrupted , grew to maturity , in a short time .

Therefore when first he requested a Tribuneship of the people , he being to most men vnknown by face , otherwise well knowne , was proclaimed throughout all the Tribes . Then from that Magistracy , he acquired others by degrees ; and alwayes in authority hee carried himselfe after that manner that he shewed himselfe worthy of a more ample one , then that which he exercised . Yet hee being such a man in that eminency of place ( for afterwards he was precipitated by ambition ) durst not sue for the Consulship . Euen then the Commonalty gaue other Magistracies ; the Nobility disposed the Consulship successiuely amongst themselues . No new man was so illustrious nor commendable for his deeds , but he was held vnworthy of that honour , and was as it were dishonested .

Thereupon , when Marius perceiued , that the Diuiners speeches tended thither , where his ambitious mind did inuite him , he demandeth a licence to depart from Metellus in regard of his suite : who although hee had an aboundant stocke of vertue , glory , and other things to be wished for of good men , yet there harboured within him , a contemptuous mind , and haughtinesse of spirit , a fault common amongst the Nobility . Wherfore he at first being moued with the strangnesse of the matter , wondred at his purpose , and as by way of friendship , doth admonish , that he would not vndertake such vncouncellable courses , nor carry a mind higher then his fortune : that all things were not to be desired of all men : his present estate ought to content him sufficiently : finally he should beware to request that of the people of Rome , which might in right be denyed him .

After he had deliuered these and such like words , and Marius resolution was not altered , he giues this answer , that as soone as the publicke imployments would giue him leaue , he would doe that which he requested . And vnto him being oftentimes importunate in the same suite , it is reported he should say , that soone enough he with his sonne might sue for the Consulship . Hee as then was a Souldier there in his fathers retinue , being about twenty yeeres of age . Which occasion inflamed Marius ; both for the honour which he affected , as also against Metellus himselfe . Thus he raged through greedinesse and anger , two of the worst counsellers , neither abstained hee from any speech or action , which might sauour of ambition : the Souldiers , whom hee commanded in the wintring Garrisons , he vsed with a more gentle command , then before hee had done : to the Marchants , of whom there was a great multitude at Vtica , hee spoke reprochfully , and boastingly of the warre : that should the moity of the Army bee granted to him , in a few dayes he would haue Iugurth bound in chaines : that the Generall protracted of purpose , for that being a vaine man , and of a kingly pride , he delighted too much in command : all which imputations seemed to them the more firme , because through the continuance of the warre they had wasted their priuate fortunes ; and to a mind full of desire nothing proceedeth with speed enough .

Moreouer there was in our Army a certaine Numidian , Gauda by name , the sonne of Mastanabal , the nephew of Masinissa , whom Micipsa by testament had made his second heire , a man spent with diseases , and by that meanes somewhat crazed in mind . To whom petitioning , that after the manner of Kings , hee might place his chaire equally with him , and then , that for his Guard he might haue a Troupe of Roman Gentlemen , Metellus had denyed both : the honour , because it was proper to them , whom the people of Rome intituled Kings : the Guarde , for that it would bee dishonourable to them , if Roman Gentlemen should be attendants on a Numidian . Him being disquieted Marius visiteth , and perswadeth , that hee would seeke to reuenge these disgraces vpon the Generall by his assistance . The man being scarce sound in mind by reason of his diseases , he extolleth him with this fauourable speech : that hee was a King , a great man , that he was to enjoy forthwith the Kingdome of Numidia : this would so much the sooner come to passe , if he himselfe might bee sent Consull to this warre .

Therefore both him , and the Romane Gentlemen , both Souldiers and Marchants , some he himselfe , others the hope of peace procured , that they wrote to their friends at Rome vnworthily of Metellus concerning the war , that Marius they required for Generall . Thus for him the Consulship was sued for by many men , with a most honest suffragation . Besides the Commonalty at that time , the Nobility being ouerthrowne by the Mamilian Law , aduanced new men . Thus with Marius all things prospered .

CHAP. 18. Iugurth soliciteth those of Vacca to rebellion Vpon his perswasion they trecherously kill the Romane Garrison . The Towne is recouered by Metellus , and the rebels are iustly punished .

IN the meane time Iugurth , when omitting the surrender , hee renewed the warre with great care , he maketh preparations , he hasteneth , and raiseth an Army : the Cities , which reuolted from him , he soliciteth by feare , or ostentation of rewards : he fortifieth his owne Dominions : armes , weapons , and other necessaries , which hee had neglected in hope of peace , hee repaireth , or buyeth all of them out-right : he allure in the Romane slaues ; and tempteth euen those with money , who were billeted in the Garrisons : nothing at all he suffereth vnassaied , nor vndisturbed : he attempteth all things .

Therefore in Vacca , ( where Metellus at first , Iugurth making his peace , had imposed a Garrison ) some principall Citizens being sollicited by the Kings request , neither before alienated in affection , conspired amongst themselues : ( for the common people , as it is most-where frequent , especially the Numidians being of a light disposition , seditious , and disagreeing , desire innouation , and are displeased with rest & quietnesse : ) then amongst themselues their affaires being settled , vpon the third day following they appoint the execution , because it being holy , & celebrated throughout all Africk , it promised sport and iollity , rather then feare .

But as soone , as the time came , the Centurions , military Tribunes , and the Gouernour himselfe of the Towne , T. Turpilius Silanus , were seuerally by seuerall men inuited to their houses : al of them but Turpilius , they kill amidst their bankets : afterwards they assaile the stragling Souldiers , being vnarmed , because it was on such a day , and wanting orders to the contrary . The Commonalty doth the like execution , a part of them being instructed by the Nobility , others being incited with the desire of such things ; to whom being ignorant of the publicke Acts , and Counsell , the tumult it selfe and innouation pleased sufficiently .

The Romane Souldiers , vpon the sudden fright , vncertaine and vnknowing what was best to be done , runne trembling vnto the Castle of the Towne , where their shields & Ensignes were : a Guard of the enemies prohibiteth their flight vnto the gate before shut vp : besides the women , & boyes from the toppes of the houses threw downe violently stones , and other materials , which the place afforded . Thus the doubtfull danger could not be preuented , neither by the most valiant could resistance be made against the most feeble : the good and bad , the valiant , and cowardly are slaine together .

In this great difficulty , the Numidians shewing no mercy , and the Towne being euery where beset , Turpilius the Gouernour onely amongst all the Italians escaped vnhurt : whether this happened by the compassion of his hoste , whether by agreement , or casualty , wee knowe no certainty : but because to him in this great disaster a dishonourable life was preferred before an vnblemished reputation , he is reputed vile and detestable .

Metellus , when he vnderstood what had happened at Vacca , being greeued , for a while he retired out of sight . Vpon this , when anger and griefe had wrought together , with great care he hasteneth to reuenge the iniury , he draweth foorth expeditely with the setting of the Sun , the Legion , with which he wintred , & as many Numidian Horse-men as he could : & the next day about the third houre he arriueth at a eertaine plaine , inuironed with grounds something higher . There he informeth his Souldiers har●●ged with the tediousnesse of the iourney , and now refusing al commands ; that the Town of Vacca was not distant aboue one thousand paces thence : that it behoued them to indure with patience the remaining labour , vntill they tooke reuenge for their fellow Citizens , men valiant , though most vnfortunate . Moreouer he giueth free leaue of pillage . Thus their minds being incouraged , he commandeth the Horse-men to march on the right flancke , the Foot-men in their closest order ; and withall to conceale their ensignes .

As soone as the Vaccensians obserued that an Army marched towards them , at first ( as it was indeed ) they coniecturing that it was Metellus , did shut their gates : then when they saw that the fields were not wasted , & that those who had the point of the Van-guarde were Numidian Horse-men , they thinking againe that it was Iuurth , with great ioy issued forth to meet him . The Horse and Foote hauing a signall suddenly giuen , some of them kill the people dispersed through the Towne , some hasten to the gates : others surprize the Towres : anger , and the hope of spoile preuailed ouer wearinesse . Thus the Vaccensians reioyced onely two dayes in their perfidiousnesse : all that great and opulent City became the subiect of pillage or reuenge .

Turpilius the Gouernour of the Town , whom we haue formerly said to haue beene the onely man amongst all that escaped in safety , being commanded by Metellus to speake for himselfe : after he had made a weake purgation , is condemned , and being scourged , suffred capitall punishment , for he was a Cittizen out of Latium .

CHAP. 19. Bomilcar seeketh to betray Iugurth . He dealeth for this purpose with Nabdalsa . He is discouered and put to death .

AT that time Bomilcar , through whose perswasion Iugurth made the surrender , which for feare he forsooke , being suspected of the King , and suspecting him , desireth innouation , he laboureth to ruine him by treachery : day and night he vexeth himselfe : finally , hauing tryed all courses , hee adioyneth vnto himselfe Nabdalsa for an associate , a Nobleman famous for his great wealth , and much beloud of his vassals . Who for the most part commanded an Army apart from the King , and was wont to execute all affaires , which were left vndone by Iugurth , being tired out , or imployed in greater . By which meanes he purchased renowne and riches .

Thereupon by both their aduices a day is appointed for it : other preparations , as the occasion required , were made by them in the meane time . Nabdalsa goeth vnto the Army , which he had quartered vpon command amongst the wintring Garrisons of the Romans , tha● the Country by that meanes might be secured from the enemies excursions . He being distracted with the greatnesse of the attempt , when as hee came not at the time appointed , and that feare hindred him from progression ; Bomilcar pensiue through the desire of executing his designe , and withall , because his Confederate was fearefull , lest the first resolution being neglected , he should entertaine another , he sendeth letters vnto him by trusty messengers , in which hee blameth the softnesse and cowardice of the man ; he calleth the Gods to witnesse , by whom hee had sworne ; he admonisheth , that he would not conuert Metellus rewards into his destruction : that Iugurths ruine was at hand : but whether he should perish by his , or Metellus vertue , that was now to be discussed : therefore he should weigh with himselfe , whether hee had rather accept of reward or punishment .

But when these letters were deliuered , Nabdalsa by chance , wearied with the exercising of his body , reposed himselfe on his bed . When hee had conceiued Bomilcars speeches , first care , then as it is vsuall with a troubled mind , sleepe attached him : there did belon● to him a certaine Numidian , a faithfull Agent of his affaires , and much esteemed of him , who was partaker of all his counsels , except of this last , who when he heard , that letters were brought , thinking that according to custome , there might bee some need of his aduice or industry , he entreth into the Pauilion : the other being asleep , he taketh vp the Epistle , being layd vnaduisedly on his pillow , and readeth the contents of it : then the treason being discouered , he poasteth forthwith to the King .

Nabdalsa awaking not long after , when as hee missed the Epistle and vnderstood by some fugitiues all the circumstance of the matter ; at first he indeuoureth to apprehend his accuser : but that being lost labour , he goeth to Iugurth , to mediate his reconcilement , telling him , that , that which he resolued , was preuented by the treachery of his seruant , weeping he doth coniure him by his friendship , & by his former faithfull seruices , that he would not hold him suspected of so hainous a crime : to this the King , otherwise then he thought , made this gracious answere : that Bomilcar and sundry others , whom hee knew to be complices of the conspiracy being slaine , he had oppressed his anger , lest otherwise some seditiou might grow from that occasion . Neither after this had Iugurth any rest day or night : he was confident of no place , time , nor person , he feared alike his subiects and enemies : hee was circumspect of all dangers , and affrighted with euery noise : nightly he tooke vp seuerall lodgings , vnfit many times for his dignity Royall : now and then awaking out of sleep , he caused tumult , by betaking himselfe to his armes : thus with feare as with a frensie , hee was still vexed .

CHAP. 20. Metellus maketh new preparations for the warre . He dismisseth Marius . Hee fighteth with Iugurth , and defeateth his Army . He taketh Thala .

THereupon Metellus , as soone as hee was aduertised by fugitiues of Bomilcars misfortune , and the detecting of the conspiracy ; againe , as if it had beene for an intire warre , he maketh and forwardeth all needfull preparations . Marius solliciting for his departure , & withall being grown hatefull and offensiue vnto him , he dismisseth home , thinking him to be vnfit for his imployment . And at Rome , the Commons , the letters being made knowne , which were sent concerning Metellus and Marius , heard what they desired of both . To the Generall , his Nobility , which before was an ornament , became the occasion of enuy ; to the other , the lownesse of his descent added fauour : but in both these , the bending of the factions carried more sway then their owne vertues or vices .

Besides , the seditious Magistrates stirred the Common people , in all the assemblies they accuse Metellus of treason : They commend Marius beyond descent . Finally , the Plebeians were so farre moued , that all the Artificers and Country Peazants , whose fortunes and credit lay in their hands , leauing their labour , resorted to Marius , and esteemed their owne necessary trades lesse then his honour . Thus the Nobility being ouerthrowne , after the reuolution of much time the Consulship was giuen to a new man : and afterwards the people being demanded by Manlius Mantinus one of their Tribunes , whom they would haue to mannage the warre against Iugurth , frequently they inioyned Marius to vndertake that charge . Yet the Senate not long before had decreed Numidia to Metellus . That Decree became voyde .

In this meane time Iugurth hauing lost his friends , most of whom he himselfe had killed , the residue taking their flight , some to the Romanes , others to King Bocchus : when as he considered that warre could not bee waged without coassistants , and that it would be dangerous to trye the fidelity of new friends amidst so much perfidiousnesse of the old , hee was tossed with a doubtfull and vncertaine opinion : no designe , counsell , nor person could please him sufficiently : his iourneyes and commanders he changed daily : sometimes he marched towards the enemies , now againe towards the desarts : oftentimes hee reposed his hope in flight , and forthwi●h in his Armes : hee doubted , which he should least rely on , his subiects valour or loyalty . Thus whatsoeuer hee intended , fell out vnluckily .

But in the midst of these delayes , Metellus suddenly sheweth himselfe with his army . The Numidians , as the time would giue leaue , were ordered and aranged by Iugurth . Then forthwith the battell is begun . In that part where the King was present in person , they fought for a while : all the rest of his Souldiers were broken and chased vpon the first incounter : the Romanes tooke some Ensignes , Armes , & prisoners . For in all battels , for the most part the Numidians are more beholding to their heeles then hands . In this flight Iugurth now more seriously distrusting his estate , with the fugitiues and some part of his Cauallery , he arriueth first in the desarts , and then at Thala , a great & wealthy Towne , where lay the most part of his treasures , and where his sonnes had much of their education during their childhood .

Which things when Metellus knew , although betwixt Thala and the next riuer in the space of fifty miles , all places were dry and waste yet hoping to finish the warre , if hee could gaine that Towne , he vndertaketh to surmount all difficulties , and to ouercome nature it selfe . Therefore hee commandeth the beasts of burthen to be vnladed of all the baggage , except of Corne for ten dayes onely : in stead whereof , bottles and other vessels fit for the containing of water , were appointed for their carriage . Besides he getteth out of the fields as much tame Catrell , as he could of the greater size , and ●ladeth on them vessels of all sorts , but most part wood denones , taken out of the Numidian cottages . Againe , hee commandeth the borderers , who after the Kings flight had submitted themselues to Metellus , that euery one of them should carry what water he could : he prefixeth a day and place , where they should be ready to attend : he himselfe from the riuer ( which we haue heretofore said to be the next water to the town ) ladeth his beasts of burthen . Thus furnished hee goeth to Thala . Then being come to the Rendez-vous which he had inioyned to the Numidians , and after the Campe was pi●●hed and fortified , suddenly so much raine powred downe from the sky , that it was ouer and aboue enough for the Army . Besides they had victuals more then they expected : for that the Numidians , as most men doe vpon a new surrender , stretched their diligence vnto the vtmost . But the Souldiers out of a kind of religion made most vse of the raine : and that added much to their courages : for they thinking themselues to be the care of the immortall gods : the next day following , contrary to Iugurths opinion , they arriue at Thala .

The Townesmen , who thought themselues fortified with the impregnablenesse of the place , being amazed with this great and strange accident , neuerthelesse prouide for the warre : our men doe the like . But the King now deeming nothing to be impossible vnto Metellus , as one who had subdued by his industry all armes , weapons , places , times , nay nature it selfe , commanding other things : by night he flieth out of the Towne with his children , and a great part of his treasure : and staying not longer in any one place then a day or night , he gaue out colourably , that his businesse caused him to make this hast : but indeed he feared , Treason ▪ which he thought to shun by celerity : for such designes are fathered by idlenesse and opportunity .

But Metellus , when he saw the townesmen resolued to fight , and that it was a strong Peere , in regard of the Workes , and situation , he surroundeth the walls with a Circumuallation . Then hee commandeth them from that place , which was most fitting for the purpose , to bring their vine Engines forwards , and aboue them to raise a Rampier ; and Towres being raised vpon the Rampier , thus to secure the worke & the labourers . To preuent this , the Townesmen vse all possible diligence and preparations : nothing was left vndone by either side . Finally , the Romanes tired out with much labour & fight , after 40. dayes that they came thither , onely got the Towne : all the prey was spoiled by the fugitiues . They , when they saw the walls battered with the Rammes , and their estate growne desperate , carried the gold , siluer , and other things of most account into the Kings Palace : there , being laden with wine , and viands , they burne both that , the house and themselues withall : thus that punishment , which they feared from their enemies , they willingly inflicted on selues .

CHAP. 21. Ambassadours are sent from Lep●is to Metellus . A discourse of the Philenian brethren .

BVt together with the taking of Thala , Ambassadours from the Town of Leptis came to Metellus ; requesting that he would send thither a Garrison & Gouernour : that one Himilear a Noble man of a factious spirit did affect innouation : against whom neither the commands of the Magistrates , nor the Lawes were auailable : if he did not speedily doe it , their owne safety , the Alies of them would bee much indangered . For the Leptitanes long since , from the beginning of the Iugurthine warre , had sent to Bestia the Consull , and afterwards to Rome , to require friendship and Aliance . Then hauing gotten a grant of this , they alwayes remained true & faithfull , and did performe with diligence all the commands of Bestia , Albinus , and Metellus : therefore easily they obtained of the Generall , whatsoeuer they requested .

There were sent thither foure Cohorts of Ligurians , and C. Annius for Gouernour . That towne was builded by the Sidonians , whom wee haue heard to come hither in shippes , flying from home because of Ciuill discords . Moreouer it is seated betwixt the two Syrtes , who haue their name imposed from their nature . For there are two Gulfes almost in the farthest part of Africke of vnlike bignesse , of like condition : the parts of which , that are neerest to the shoare , are of an exceeding depth : the others are casually deepe , and at another season shoaly : for as soone as the sea groweth high , and rageth with the windes , the waues drawe in slime , sand , and mighty stones : by this meanes the condition of these places is altred with the winds ; they are called Sir●es from their extent .

The language of this City is somewhat corrupted by marrying with the Numidians ; but their Lawes and habit are for the most part Sidonian which they retained with the more facility , because they liued farre from the Kings Dominion . For betweene them , and the populous places of Numidia , there lay vncultiued and waste grounds . But because wee are arriued in these Regions by meane of the Leptitan affaires , i● seemeth worth the relation , to remember the braue and memorable exploite of two Carthaginians . The place intimated this vnto vs .

At what time the Carthaginians ruled ouer most of Africke , the Cyrenians also were rich and powerfull : the Frontier betwixt them was sandy and vniforme ; there was neither mountaine , nor riuer to distinguish their borders : which cause kept them in a great ▪ and vndiscontinued warre . After their Armies and Fleetes had beene often beaten and chased on both sides , and that they had much impaired one anothers strength ; they fearing that a third party would inuade both the Conquerers & conquered ; taking truce , they make an agreement , that vpon a day appointed , their Ambassadors should depart from their seuerall homes ; at what place they met one another , that should be the common border of both Nations . Vpon this , two brethren being sent from Carthage , whose names were the Phileni , made hast in their iourney : the Cyrenians went more slowly . Whether this happened by negligence or casualty , I know nothing at all .

Besides , in those places a tempest no otherwise then in the sea restraineth passage . For when as the wind arising on plaine grounds , and bare of trees , hath raised vp the sand from the earth , that being carried with great violence filleth both the mouth and eyes : thus prospect being hindred , the iourney is staid .

After the Cyrenians saw that they were somewhat the hindermost , and because of their neglect , feared punishment at home ; they taxed the Carthaginians , that departing before their time from their place of habitation , they had disturbed the Treaty ; finally they would rather doe any thing then depart vanquished . But when the Carthaginians required any other condition , so it were equall , the Grecians put the Carthaginians to their choice , that either they should bee buried there quicke , whereas they desired borders for their people , or that themselues vpon the same conditions might proceed whither they would . The Philenians allowing the condition , gaue vp themselues and their liues to the Common-wealth thus were they interred aliue . In that place the Carthaginians consecrated Altars to the Philenian brethren , and other honours were instituted for them in their Country . Now I returne to my purpose .

CHAP. 22. Iugurth draweth the Getulians to his party . He solliciteth King Bocchus . He is aduertised of Marius comming .

IVgurth , when after Thala lost , he thought nothing strong enough to resist Metellus , trauailing with some few through vast desarts , he commeth to the Getulians , a fierce and sauage kind of people , and as then ignorant of the Romane name : hee raiseth a multitude of them into one body , and by degrees doth accustome them to keepe their rankes , to followe their Ensignes , to obey command , and to performe other military duties . Besides , hee allureth those who were neerest vnto King Bocchus , by great gifts and greater promises , to fauour his cause : with which Assistants , going to the King , hee doth perswade him , that he should vndertake warre against the Romanes . This by that aduantage became more facill and feasable , for that Bocchus in the beginning of this warre , had sent Ambassadours to Rome to desire a League and friendship : which thing being most opportune for the enterprize of the warre , some few hindred , blinded with couetousnesse , by whom all suites , whether honest or dishonest , were vsually set to sale .

Besides , the daughter of Bocchus was formerly married to Iugurth : but that bond is meanely regarded by the Moores and Numidians : because that each of them according to their wealth , haue euery man sundry wiues , some 10. others more : but Kings more then so . Thus the mind is distracted with the multitude : none of them is ranked in the place of an equall : they are altogether held despicable .

Thereupon , in a place chosen by both parties , the Army meets : then faith being giuen and receiued interchangeably , Iugurth inflameth Bocchus with this speech : That the Romanes were vniust , of vnsatiable auarice , the common enemies of all mankind : that they had the same cause of warre with Bocchus , as with himselfe and all other Nations , euen the desire of rule ; vnto whom all Kings were opposites : then he himselfe , a little before the Carthaginians , with King Perses , after as euery man seemed most powerfull , so he became enemy to the Romanes . These , and such like speeches passing , they direct their iourney to the towne of Cirtha : for that Q. Metellus had lodged there the prey , prisoners , and baggage . Thus Iugurth thought that either the City being taken , it would be a worke worth his labour : or if the Roman Generall came to their succours , they should come to the tryall of a maine battell : for in cunming , he made haste onely to disinable Iugurths peace , lest by exercising delayes , hee should desire some other course , rather then warre .

The General , when he had heard of the Confederacy of the Kings , he doth not rashly , neither as he was often accustomed to doe , ( Iugurth being vanquished ) present in all places free meanes to fight : but not farre from Cirtha his Camp being fortified , he expecteth the Kings : thinking it best , after he had made some triall of the Moores , ( because they came as fresh enemies , ) to fight at his best aduantage . In the meane time he is certified from Rome by letters , that the Prouince of Numidia was giuen to Marius : for he had heard before , that he was made Consull : with which tidings being troubled beyond al decency , he neither could refraine teares , nor moderate his tongue ; the man otherwise being of a most excellent temper , too tenderly tooke this grieuance : which some construed to bee pride in him : others , a good disposition prouoked with disgrace : many men thought it was , because the victory already gotten , was wrested out of his hands : to vs it is well enough knowne , that hee was more vexed with Marius honour , then with his proper iniury : neither would he haue suffred it with so much anxiety , if the Prouince taken away , had beene assigned to any but Marius .

Therefore being diuerted with this griefe , and because it seemed a foolish part to take care of anothers charge with his owne danger , hee sends Ambassadours to King Bocchus , to require him , that without cause hee would not become an enemy to the people of Rome : that he had a faire opportunity of contracting a League and friendship , which would be better then warre . Although he was confident in his owne strength , yet hee ought not to change vncertainties for certainties : al warre was vndertaken with ease , but concluded with difficulty : not in the same mans power lay the beginning & ending of it : it was lawfull for euery man , yea for a coward to begin : it was to be laid aside , when the Conquerours would : therefore hee should prouide for himselfe , and his Kingdome ; neither should he commixe his flourishing and Iugurths desperate fortunes together .

To this the King answered calmely enough : that himselfe desired peace : but that he tooke compassion of Iugurths estate : if the same liberty were granted to him ▪ all things would be soone agreed on . Againe the Generall , to incounter Bocchus demaunds , sendeth other Messengers : he alloweth his propositions in part , others he reiecteth . In this manner by sending and resending Messengers from both sides , time passed away , and according to Metellus will , the warre was protracted without action .

But Marius ( as is aforesaid ) being made Consull through the earnestnesse of the Commons , after the people had decreed Numidia for his Prouince , he being heretofore incensed against the Nobility , did as then frequently and fiercely presse them : sometimes he offended particulars , sometimes the generality : he spake publickly , that he got the Consulship as spoiles from them , being vanquished ; with other words besides glorious for himselfe , greuous for them . In the meane time , his first care is to prouide things vsefull for the warre : hee requireth a supply for the Legions : he sendeth for aydes from the Nations , Kings , and Confederates : moreouer , he inuiteth all the flowre of Latium , most of them knowne to him in the warres , few by report ; and by his sollicitation he draweth those , who had out-serued their military yeeres , to goe this iourney with him : neither did the Senate , although it were aduerse , dare to deny him concerning any businesse : but euen with gladnesse granted him a supply , because it was thought the warre was not pleasing to the Commonalty , and Marius should either lose his imployment in it , or ●he loue of the vulgar . But that hope proued vain : so much desire had possessed most men to go with Marius . Euery man was perswaded , that he should be inriched with the prey ; that hee should returne home victorious , and harboured ather thoughts of the same nature : and Marius ha●h not a little incouraged them with his speech . For after all things being decreed , which he required , he had an intent to inroll Souldiers , as well for exhortations sake , as also for exasperating the Nobility : according to his custome , he summoneth an Assembly of the people : then spake he after this manner .

CHAP. 23. The Oration of Marius the Consull , to the people of Rome .

I Know , O ye Romanes , that most men doe not by the same Arts sue for Command from you , and after they haue procured it , minister the same : at first they are industrious , suppliant and moderate : afterwards in slouth and pride they consume their time . But otherwise it seemes good to me : for by how much the more the Common-wealth is to be regarded before a Praetour-ship , or Consulship , by so much the sooner ought that to be gouerned , then these sued for . Neither am I deceiued , what a waighty businesse through your especiall fauour I sustaine . To prouide for warre , and withall to spare the Treasury : to drawe them to be Souldiers , whom you are loth to offend : to care for all things both at home and abroad : and to accomplish these things amongst enuious , thwarting and factious opposites , is a worke ( O yee Romanes ) more difficult then opinion .

Besides , if other men proue delinquents , their ancient Nobility , the valiant exploits of their Ancestors , the greatnesse of their kinsmen and alies , their multitude of Clients serue for a meanes to protect them . All my hopes relye on my selfe , which it is necessary to defend with vertue and innocence : for all other supports are weake .

And this I vnderstand ( O ye Romanes ) that all mens eyes are cast vpon me : the iust and good men fauour : because that my well doings aduance the Common-wealth : the Nobility seeke an occasion to inuade me . By so much the more earnestly I must endeauour , that they may be frustrated , & you not deceiued .

Thus to this age haue I conuersed from my childhood , that to all labours and dangers I haue beene accustomed . What I did freely before your benefits bestowed , it is not my counsell ( O ye Romanes ) to neglect , hauing receiued a reward for it .

It is a hard matter for such to be temperate in authority , who for ambitious ends haue fained themselues honest : to me , who haue passed ouer all my life in the best professions , to doe well from custome it is growne naturall . You haue commanded me to wage warre with Iugurth ; a thing which the nobility hath brooked impatiently . I beseech you weigh with your selues , whether it might proue better to change this your purpose , if you should find out of that circle of the Nobility , some man or other of ancient descent , of many statues and no seruice : that forsooth in so great an action , hee might tremble , ouerhasten , and take some Plebeian person for an Aduiser of his Office . Thus many times hath it come to passe , that he whom you haue ordained to command in chiefe , was faine to seeke another Generall for himselfe .

But I know ( O ye Romanes ) those , who after they were made Consuls , did beginne to reade the acts of their Ancestours , & the military precepts of the Graecians ; praeposterous men as they are . For to gourne , then to be made a gouernour , is a thing later in time ; first in nature and vse .

Compare now ( O yee Romanes ) with their pride me , that am a new man , what things they are accustomed to heare ; and reade , I my selfe haue partly seene , partly acted , what they haue learned in bookes , I haue in military seruice . Now doe you make a coniecture whether deedes or words are of most accompt . They despise my nouelty , I their pride . Fortune to me , reproches to them are obiected . Although I thinke that there is one nature & common to all , but euery man that is most valiant to be most noble . And if now it could be demanded of the fathers of Albinus and Bestia , whether they had rather , that I or those were begotten of them , what thinke you , they would answer , but that they would desire the best of men for their children ?

But if iustly they despise me , let them doe the like to their Ancestours : to whom , euen as to me , from vertue Nobility began . They enuy my honour : therefore let them enuy my labour , innocence , and dangers : because by those I got that . But these men corrupted with pride , liue so , as if they contemned your honours : they sue for them in that manner , as if they had liued honestly . No truly , they are deceiued ▪ who together expect things most repugnant , the pleasure of slouth , and the rewards of vertue .

Besides , when they speake amongst you , or in the Senate , they magnifie their Ancestours in most of their speeches : by relating their valiant acts , they thinke themselues the more renowned : which is quite contrary : for by how much their life is the more glorious , by so much the more is these mens slouth the more infamous . And truely thus stands the case : The glory of Ancestours is a light to posterity , which suffreth neither their good , nor euill deedes to lye concealed . Of this I am wanting ( O ye Romanes . ) But that which is by farre more illustrious , I can lawfully speake of my owne exploits .

Now behold how vniust they are : what they arrogate to themselues from others vertue , that they grant not to me for my owne : forsooth , because I haue not statues , and because my Nobility is new ; which questionles it is better to haue gotten then to deface being once receiued . Verily I am not ignorant , that if they would forthwith answere me , their speech would be very eloquent , and composed . But in this your greatest benefit , when as in all places they rent with their calumnies , both me and you ▪ it is not my pleasure to be silent : lest any man should intreprete my modesty to be guilt of conscience ▪ For me , in my opinion , no speech can offend ▪ because if true , it must needs speake well , if false , my life and manners confute it . But because your Counsels are accused , who haue imposed on me the highest honour and chiefest imployment , againe , consider with your selues , whether you may repent your choice .

I cannot for procuring credit shewe statues nor triumphs , nor the Consulships of my Progenitours : but if that occasion required , I could shew a Standard , Speares , ornaments of desert , and other military rewards , besides s●●rres in the forepart of my body . These are my statues , this is my Nobility ; not left by inheritance , as theirs to them , but which I haue acquired with my manifold labours , and dangers .

My words are not composed : I doe meanely regard that ▪ Vertue sufficiently declares it selfe . Art is requisite for them , that so with speech they may palliate their dishonest actions . Neither haue I learned the Grecian language : I had small pleasure to learne that , because it hath nothing auailed the teachers thereof in the pursuite of vertue : But those other things I haue beene taught , most beneficiall for the Common-wealth ; as to charge the enemy , to stand vpon my guard , to feare nothing but infamy : to indure alike ▪ Winter and Summer , to take my repose on the ground , at the same time to suffer want & labour . With these precepts I will incourage my Souldiers : neither will I entertaine them with Art , my selfe with plenty , nor make their labour my glory . This is a profitable , this is a ciuill way of commanding . For when thou thy selfe shalt liue daintily , to inforce thy Army with punishment , that is to be a Lord , not a Generall .

By doing these and such like things , your Ancestours honoured themselues and the Republick ▪ On whose worth , the Nobility relying , being of different conditions in themselues , vilifie vs emulous of them ; and chalenge all honours from you , not by merit , but as if they were due . Neuerthelesse these most insolent men are much deceiued . Their Predecessours left all that they could vnto them , riches , statues ▪ and a glorious memory of themselues : they left not vertue : That alone , is neither giuen , nor taken by way of donation .

They say that I am sordid , and rude of conditions , because I doe not curiously enough set forth a banket , nor haue euer a Stage-player of my owne , nor a Cooke higher prized , then my Bailiffe . Which is a pleasure for me to confesse ( O yee Romanes . ) For I haue learned from my father ; and other deuoute persons , that neatnesse for women , labour for men is most conuenient : and that it behoueth all good men to possesse more glory then wealth ; that armes , not vtensils are an ornament .

But therefore what delights them , what they esteeme dearely , let them for euer doe : let them whore , & drink : wher they haue wasted their youth , there let them spend their old age , in bankets ; giuen ouer to the belly , and the obscenest part of the body : sweat , dust , and such like things , let them leaue to vs , vnto whom these are more delightfull then bankets .

But the case is otherwise : For where as these vile men haue dishonoured themselues with scandalous crimes , they seeke to take by violence the rewards of the vertuous . Thus most vniustly riot , & slouth , the worst of all vices , hinder not those , who haue imbraced them ; to the guiltlesse Common-wealth they proue mischieuous .

Now , because I haue answered them , as much , as my custome , not their faults required , I will speake a few words concerning the Common-wealth . First of all ( O ye Romanes ) hope well of Numidia : what helpes haue hitherto supported Iugurth , you haue remoued them all , auarice , vnskilfulnesse and pride . Besides , the Army there , is knowing of the Country , but truely more valiant , then fortunate : for a great part of it hath beene consumed by the couetousnesse or roshn●sse of the commanders .

Wherefore you , who are of military age , indeuour together with me , & vndertake for the Common-wealth . Neither let any man be terrified with the calamity of others , or with the pride of Generals : I may selfe in marching and battell , will be a Counseller and sharer of the danger with you : I will gouerne both my selfe and you in all things alike : & certainly ▪ the gods assisting the victory , pillage , and praise are all prouided for vs : which if they were doubtfull , and farre remoued , yet it becommeth all good men to assist the Commonwealth . For no man by slouth was made immortall : neither did any father euer wish for his children , that they might be eternall , rather then good , and honest in their liues . More could I speake ( O ye Romanes ) if words added courage to cowards ; vnto the valiant I think enough hath beene spoken .

Some such speeches being deliuered , when as Marius saw the minds of the Common people erected , he speedily fraugh●eth the shippes with victuals , pay , Armes , and other necessaries . With these he commandeth A. Manlius his Lieutenant to passe ouer . He himselfe in the meane time inrolleth Souldiers , not after the ancient custome , nor out of the classicall numbers , but for the most part Voluntiers mustred by the poale . Some reported , that this was done for want of able men ; others through the Consuls ambition : because hee had beene honoured and aduanced by such people : And to a man that pursueth greatnesse , he that is most wanting , is most opportune , vnto whom his owne is no care , because it is nothing worth , & with a price all things are accounted honest .

Thereupon Marius with his numbers something fuller then was decreed , going into Africke , in a few dayes was transported to Vtica . The Army is deliuered to him by P. Rutilius the Lieutenant : for Metellus shunned Marius sight , lest hee should behold that , which being hard , his mind abhorred .

But the Consull , the Legions and Auxiliary Cohorts being reinforced , marched into a fertill Country and full of pillage : all booties taken there , hee giueth to the Souldiers : then he assaileth the Townes and Castles , which were of small strength in regard of their situation or Garrison , he maketh sundry light skirmishes in sundry places . In the meane time the new leuyed Souldiers , without feare pre●ented themselues to fight : they saw those that fled , to be taken o● slaine : euery man that was most valiant , to bee most safe : that by their Armes , their liberty , Country , Parents , and all things else were defended : glory and riches were purchased . Thus in a short space the new and old Souldiers complyed together ; and the valour of all became equall .

CHAP. 23. The Kings retire into the desarts . Metellus goeth to Rome . Marius besieged Capsa , and after some difficulties taketh it by force .

BVt the Kings ▪ as soone as they vnderstood of Marius comming , depart diuersly into places of difficnlt accesse . Thus it seemed good to Iugurth , hoping ere long hee should surprize his enemies straggling , and that the Romans , as most men doe , feare being remoued , would carry themselues more loosly and licentiously .

Metellus in the mean time going to Rome , i● contrary to his expecta●tion receiued with much ioy , being esteemed alike of the Fathers and people ▪ after their hatred was once allayed .

But Marius readily and wisely attended his owne , and the enemies affaires ; hee knew what was expe●dient or not for both : he discouered the iourneyes of the Kings : hee preuented their counsels and Stratagems : he suffred no slackenesse with himselfe , nor safety with them . Therefore both the Getulians , and Iugurth driuing preyes from our Confederates , he often assailing defeated them in their iourneyes , and disarmed the King himselfe , not farre from the Towne of Cirtha : which exploits when he perceiued to be onely glorious , not conducing to the finishing of the warre , hee resolueth to besiege the Citties one after another , which in respect of the place or people , were most aduantageous for the enemy against himselfe . Thus either Iugurth would be despoiled of his aydes , if he suffred this , or else must come to the tryall of a battell .

For Bocchus had many times sent Messengers to the Consul , shewing that he desired the friendship of the Romane people , that he● should feare no act of ho●stility from him . Whether he conterfeited this to the intent , that being vnlooked for , he might inuade with more annoyance , or that through the leuity of his disposition , he was wont to change the resolutions of peace and warre , it remaines vndiscouered . But the Consull , as he had resolued , marcheth to the Townes , and fortified Castles : some by force , others by terrour , or by promising rewards , he withdraweth from the enemies . And first his vndertakings were meane , thinking that Iugurth for defending his own , would come within danger . But when he heard that he was absent a farre off , and imployed vpon other affaires , it seemed high time for him to vndertake things more great and difficult .

There lay amongst the vast desarts , a faire Towne and strong , ( called Capsa ) whose founder Hercules the Lybian was said to bee . The Citizens were priuiledged by Iugurth , liuing vnder a gentle command , and for these respects , were held most faithfull : They were fortified against enemies not onely with walls , armes and Souldiers , but that which is much more , with the roughnesse of the Region : for besides the places next to the Towne , all the rest were wast for want of manuring , skant of water , & infested with Serpents ▪ whose violence , as of all other wilde beasts , growes more outragious , by the scarcity of meate . Besides , the nature of Serpents pernicious in it selfe , is more inflamed with thirst , then any thing else .

Of gaining this piece an earnest desire possessed Marius , as well for the vse of the warre , as also for that it seemed a difficult matter ; and Metellus had with great glory taken the Towne of Thala , seated and fortified not much vnlike : but that at Thala there were some fountaines not far from the walls . The Capsians had onely one spring of water , and that within the Towne , as for the rest , they vsed raine . That inconuenience both there , and in all Africke , which being far from the sea , lay vncultiued , is suffred with lesse greeuance , because the Numidians for the most part fed on milke , and the flesh of wilde beasts , and neither sought for salt nor other prouocations of gluttony : food serued them against hunger and thirst , not for lust nor luxury .

Therefore the Consull , all things being discouered , relying as I thinke on the gods ( for against so great difficulties hee could not sufficiently prouide by counsell : because also he was assailed with want of Corne : for that the Numidians are more addicted to grazing of Cattell then tillage , and whatsoeuer croppe was growne , they had bestowed by the Kings command in places of strength : but the fields at that time were dry , and bare of graine , for it was the last of Summer ) doth notwithstanding as he could , make preparation with prouidence enough : he giueth out all the Cattell , which he had formerly gotten by predation , to be driuen by the Auxiliary horse-men : hee commandeth A. Manlius his Lieutenant , with the light-armed Cohorts to goe to the Towne of Li●is , where he had placed the pay and victuals : himselfe going to take preyes , meant to be there within a few dayes . Thus his enterprize being concealed , he marcheth to the riuer Tana .

But as he trauailed , he distributed the Cattell daily by equall proportions vnto his Army , throughout the Centuries , and Horse-troupes ; and tooke order that bottles might be made of the hides : thus together hee eased the want of Corne , and all men being ignorant of his purpose , he prepared those things , which would be forthwith vsefull . Finally on the sixth day , when they came to the riuer , a great number of bottles was made .

There the Campe being pitched with a slight fortification , hee commandeth the Souldiers to eate , and to march out with the setting of the Sunne ; that all the baggage being quitted , they should with water onely lade themselues , and the beasts of carriage . Then when the time came , he issueth forth of the Camp ; and hauing trauailed all the night , he resteth : he doth the same on the next : and the third long before day light , he arriueth in a place full of little hilles , not distant aboue two miles from Capsa : and there as couertly as he could , he maketh a stand with all his Army . But as soone as it was open day , and the Numidians fearing no hostility , came forth of the Towne in great numbers : he suddenly commandeth all the Horsemen , and with these the nimblest Foot-men to march to Capsa with full speed , and to blocke vp the gates : thereupon hee himselfe being intentiue , followeth hastily , neither doth he suffer the Souldiers to pillage .

Which things when the Townes-men knew ; their desperate estate , their mighty feare , the vnexpected mischiefe , together with a great part of their Citizens in the hands of enemies , inforced them to make a surrender . But the Towne was burnt , the Numidian youth were slaine , all the rest were sold : the prey was deuided to Souldiers . This outrage contrary to the Law of Armes , was not done through the auarice or mischieuous disposition of the Consull : but because the place was for Iugurth opportune , for vs difficult in regard of accesse : the people were inconstant , and faithlesse , before neuer subiected by feare nor benefit .

After Marius had finished so high a worke without any losse of his owne men , being heretofore great and excellent , hee now began to be accounted greater and excellenter : all his vncouncellable actions were interpreted to be vertuous : the Souldiers being ruled with a modest command , and rich besides , praised him aboue measure : the Numidians feared him more then a mortall man ▪ Lastly , all the Confederates and enemies beleeued , that either he had a diuine spirit , or that all euents were portended to him by the appointment of the gods .

CHAP. 24. Marius taketh other strong places , & amongst the rest , a Castle , where th● Kings Treasure lay , which was held impregnable .

BVt the Consull , as soone as this enterprize was happily finished , marcheth to other Towns : some few he takes , the Numidians making resistance ; more he burnes , lving desert in regard of the Capsians miseries ; with mourning and slaughter all things are filled . Finally hauing gotten many places , and most of them with an vnbloodyed Army , he vndertaketh another businesse , not of that danger as that of the Capsians , yet no lesse difficult .

For not farre from the riuer of Mulucha , which diuided Iugurths & Bocchus Kingdome , there was amongst the other grounds being champion , a rocky mountaine with a Castle of indifferent bignesse , lying very open , exceeding high , with one straight entrance left vnto it : for all the rest was steepe by nature , as if it had beene purposely wrought so . This Peece , Marius , because the Kings treasures lay there ; resolues to take with his vtmost force : but this enterprize was better mannaged by chance , then Counsell ; for in the Castle there was a sufficient proportion of Souldiers , Armes , and Corne , besides a Fountaine of water : by meanes of the Bulwarkes , Towres , and other workes , it was scarce assaultable : the way to the Castle was exceeding narrow , hewed out on both sides : the Vine-engines were raised to no purpose , with exceeding danger : for as soone as they aduanced neuer so little , they were spoild with fire or stones : the Souldiers could neither stand fast before the workes , through the vneuennesse of the place : nor doe their dutie amongst the Vine-engines , without indangering themselues : al the best men were wounded or slaine : amongst the rest , feare increased .

But Marius much time and labour being spent , anxiously pondered in his minde , whether he should desist from this enterprize , because it had succeeded ill , or should expect fortune , which he had often prosperously vsed . Vpon this , when he had meditated doubtfully many dayes and nights , by chance a certaine Ligurian , a common Souldier of the auxiliary Cohorts , going out of the Campe to water , not farre from the side of the Castle , which was opposite to them that fought , obserued Snailes creeping amongst the Rockes : of them when he had sought to get one or two , and afterwards more ; through the desire of gathering , he ascended by degrees almost to the top of the mountaine : where when he vnderstood the place to be solitary , after the manner of mans desire , in the di●couery of things vnknowne , he doth apply his minde vnto it . And by chance a great Holme tree grewe in that place amongst the rockes , now declining a little , then bending , and raised in height , as the nature of all trees is : by whose boughes sometimes , sometimes by the eminent rockes the Ligurian climbing , suruayeth the plaine of the Castle , for that all the Numidians were intentiue amongst those that fought .

All things being discouered , which he thought might be forth-with vsefull , hee goeth backe the same way , not vnaduisedly as he came vp , but trying and viewing all places round about . For this cause he goeth speedily to Marius : he informeth him what hee had done : hee doth perswade him , that on that side , from whence he descended , he would assaile the Castle : he doth promise , that he would be chiefe in the enterprize and danger . Marius sent some of those , who were present with the Ligurian , to informe himselfe better of his promises : of whom , as euery mans disposition serued , so they brought backe word , that it was facill or difficult . Yet the Consuls minde was somewhat incouraged .

Therefore out of the number of his Trumpeters , and Cornetters , he selecteth fiue of the nimblest , and with these , foure Centurions for their gard , commanding them all to obey the Ligurian , and appointeth the next day for that seruice . But as soone as the time came ordained by command , all things being prepared and disposed , he goeth to the place . But they who commanded the Centuries , being formerly instructed by their Leader , had changed Armes and attire , being bare on the head and feete , that so their prospect and trauaile amongst the rockes , might be the more easie . Vpon their backes were their swords and shields , but they were of the Numidian fashion made of leather for lightnesse sake : and withall , that striking one against another , they might clash with lesse noise .

Vpon this , the Ligurian going before , tyed ropes vnto the rockes and rootes , that were eminent through antiquity : with which the Souldiers being eleuated , might get vp with lesse labour : sometimes hee raised with his hand , those that were fearefull through the vncouthnesse of the passage : whereas the ascent was something more rough , he sent them one by one vnarmed before him : then he himselfe followed with their armes : what places seemed dangerous to climbe , he assayed first : and often ascending and descending the same way , then forthwith trauersing , he doth imbolden the rest to follow . Therupon they being long , and much toyled , came into the Castle being forsaken on that side : because that all the defendants as they had done on the former dayes , were present , where they ●ought against the enemies .

Marius , as soone as hee vnderstood by Messengers , what the Ligurian had done ; although all the day he had held the Numidians hard in fight , then especially incouraging his Souldiers , and he himselfe sallying forth without the Vine-workes , secondeth with a Tortoise Engine raised , and withall terrifieth the enemy from aloofe with Engines of battery , with his archers and slingers . But the Numidians , the Roman Vine-workes hauing beene often before ouerthrowne and burned , sheltred not themselues within the Castle walles , but night and day walked before the wall : they railed against the Romanes , and to Marius obiected madnesse ; to our Souldiers the threatned Iugurths seruitude : in prosperity they grew proud .

In the meane time all the Romans and enemies being earnest in fight , with great violence on both sides ; these striuing for Glory and Empire , those for safetie , suddenly from behind the military instruments sounded : and first of all the women and boyes , who came to see , fled : then euery man , as he was next to the wall , finally , all both armed and vnarmed . As soone as this happened , the Romanes fall on by so much the more fiercely , they beate downe , and onely wound most of the enemies : then they passe ouer the bodies of the slaine , being greedy of glory , they assault the wall with an emulating strife : neither doth pillage arrest any one of them all . Thus casually Marius rashnesse being-corrected , found glory out of an error .

CHAP. 25. Sylla commeth to the Army with great supplies of Horse-men . His character . The two Kings are discomfited with both their Armies .

MOreouer , whilest this enterprize was acting , L. Sylla the Treasurer arriueth in the Camp with great numbers of Horsemen , for the raising of which , out of Latium , and amongst the Confederates , he had beene left at Rome . But because the occasion doth admonish vs of so braue a man , it seemeth expedient to speake briefely of his nature and manners : and L. Sisenna , who hath prosecuted it most exactly and diligently , amongst all those who haue treated of that subiect , seemeth to me not to haue spoken with freedome enough .

Therefore Sylla was a Nobleman of a Patrician race , his Family being almost extinguish'd through the slouth of his Ancestours , he was learned alike , and that most learnedly in the Greeke and Latine tongue , he was of a haughty mind , greedy of pleasures , but more greedy of honour : in vacant times hee was luxurious , yet pleasure neuer hindred him from his businesse , excepting that concerning his wife , which might bee more honestly interpreted : he was eloquent , crafty and facill in friendship : to shaddow his affaires , the height of his wit was incredible : hee was a giuer of many things , but most specially of mony : and to him being the happiest of all men , before the ciuill victory , Fortune was neuer aboue his industry : and many men doubted whether he were more valiant or fortunate : for those things , which hee did afterwards , I am vncertaine , whether I should be more ashamed or greeued to relate .

Therefore Sylla , as hath beene formerly said , after he came into Africke , and Marius Campe with the Cauallery , being before raw and vnexperienced in warre , became the most ablest of all men in a short time . Besides , he saluted the Souldiers curteously : he gaue to many vpon request , to others out o● his owne freedome ▪ he receiued henefits vnwillingly , but the repayed them sooner then money lent , hee required that of no man : he rather indeuoured this , that most men might be his debtours . He communicated his pastimes , and serious affaires euen with the meanest : in the works , in marching , and at the watches , he was most often present : neither in the meane time , which wicked ambition is wont to doe , did he wound the reputation of the Consull , or of any good man : onely he suffred none to goe before him in Counsell ▪ nor execution : about most he got the precedence . By these courses and Arts , he became in a short space most deare to Marius and the Souldiers .

But Iugurth , after he ha● lost the Towne of Capsa , with other places of strength commodious for himselfe , and withall a great masse of mony , he sendeth Messengers vnto King Bocchus , that hee should come with all speed into Numidia , that the season serued to giue battell : whom when hee heard to make delayes , and doubtfully to protract the meanes both of warre and peace : againe , as before , hee corrupteth those that were next vnto him , with gifts : and hee promiseth vnto the Moore himselfe a third part of Numidia , if either the Romanes were driuen out of Africke , or the war were compounded , his owne Dominions remaining intire .

Bocchus allured with this reward , goeth ouer to Iugurth with a great multitude . Thus both their Armies being ioyned , they set vpon Marius now marching into his winter Garrisons , scarce a tenth part of the day being left : thinking that the night , which was now at hand , would be a safegard to them being vanquished , & if they should vanquish would be no impediment , because they knew the ground : and to the Romanes both fortunes would proue more disaduātagous in the dark ▪

Therefore as soone as the Consull was informed by many of the enemies comming , the enemies themselues were also come : and before the army could be imbattayled , or the baggage , gathered together ; finally , before it could receiue any signall or command , the Moorish & Getulian horse-men , not in front , nor in any forme of battel , but in a disorderly troupe , as chance gaue them meanes to ioyne , fell on vpon our men . All of whom trembling with sudden feare , but yet mindfull of their valour , did either take Armes , or defended others from the enemies , as they tooke them . One part mounted their horses , to issue forth to incounter the foe : the fight was more like to a skirmish of Theeues , then to a battell ▪ without Ensignes , without rankes , the Horse and Foot were blended together : some fell : others killed : many circumuented those from behind , who sought eagerly against those who opposed them in frount : neither valour nor Armes defended sufficiently ; for that the enemies were more in number , and euery where dispersed round about : finally the old and new Romans , ( and in that shewing themselues expert Souldiers , ) if place , or chance cō●ioyned any , they did cast themselues into round battalions ; & so being equally defended , and ordered on all parts , they sustained the enemies impression .

Neither in this so difficult a businesse was Marius terrified , or deiected in mind any more then before : but with his owne Troupe of Horse , ( which he had raised rather out of the most valiant , then out of those , which were most his familiears ) he courseth vp & downe euery where : and some times he succoureth his owne men being distressed : sometimes he assaileth the enemies with his owne hand , whereas being thickest , they made most resistance . He aduiseth his Souldiers , because all of them being disordered , hee could not command .

And now the day was spent , when as yet the Barbarians grewe nothing slacke : and thinking the night to aduantage them , as the Kings had giuen order , they fell on more fiercely . Then Marius taketh counsell from the necessity of his affaires : and that he might haue a place of retreate for his owne men , hee surprizeth two hillockes being neere together : in one of which , not large enough for incamping , there was a goodly fountaine of water : the other was opportune for vse , because being for the most part high and steepe , it needed little fortifying . Besides , hee commandeth Sylla to stay all night at the water with the Horsemen . He himselfe reallieth by degrees the disbanded Souldiers into one Grosse , the enemies being no lesse disordered . Then he withdraweth them all with a full march vnto the hillocke .

Thus the Kings inforced with the difficulty of the place , are deterred from the fight . But both hillockes being inuironed with the multitude , and not snffering their owne men to depart further , they quartered seuerally . Vpon this , many fires being made , the Barbarians for most part of the night reioyce , boast , and make great outcries according to their custome : and the Captaines themselselues were proud , because they fled not ; and carried themselues as if they had beene victorious .

But all these passages were easily discerned by the Romanes , out of the darkenesse , and the higher places ; and serued them for a great incouragement . But most of all , Marius being confirmed by the vnskilfulnesse of the enemy , commandeth the greatest silence to be obserued . Not so much as the warlike instruments did sound at the setting of the watches . Then as soon as the light approached , the enemies being now wearied , end not long before attached with sleepe , he commandeth the Trumpets of the tributary Troupes , with all those of the Cohorts , Horse-Troupes , and Legions , to sound their instruments all together ; the Souldiers had orders to raise a great clamour , and to sally out of the gates .

The Moores and Getulians being suddenly awaked with the strange and hideous noise , could neither flye , nor take armes , nor make , nor prouide any meanes of resistance . Thus all of them with the clashing and clamour , ( no man comming to their succours , our men falling on with tumult , terrour and feare ) were like mee suprized with an astonishment . Finally , all of them were rowted , and chased : most of their armes , and military Ensignes were taken : and more slaine in that battell , then in all the former , for by sleepe and the vncouth terrour , flight was hindred .

Thereupon Marius , as he began , marcheth towards his Winter Garrisons , which because of victuals , he resolued to haue in the maritime Townes . Neither yet was hee growne slouthfull , or insolent with his victory , but euen as if hee had beene in the eye of his enemies , he aduanceth with his Army marching in square battalions . Sylla on the right side tooke charge with the Horse-men , on the left A. Manlius with the dar●●●s and slingers , besides the Ligurian Cohorts : for Frontiers and bringers vp , he placed the Tribunes with the light-armed Maniples . The fugitiues , who knew the Country best , discouered the enemies iourney withall the Consull , as if no man had beene imposed , was prouident for all things : hee was present with all , he●praysed , he rebuked those that deserued : he himselfe being armed and intentiue besides , inforced the Souldiers to their duties : nor otherwise , then if he had beene in the sight of the enemy , doth he dispose his marches , doth he fortifie the Camp , doth he send the Legionary Cohorts to watch at the Gate , the auxiliary Horse-men before the Camp : moreouer he placeth others on the Rampier of the workes , he himselfe rouneth the watches , not so much from the distrust of the performance of 〈◊〉 , which he commanded , as for that the Generals labour being made equall with the Souldiers , they might become the more willing .

And verily Marius in that and other times of the Iugurthine warre , inforced the Army more with shame then punishment , which many reported to be done out of ambition ; because from his childhood , he had accounted a customary hardnesse , and other things , which other men call miseries , exercises of pleasure . But yet the Common-wealth , as well as vnder the seuerest command , was well and orderly gouerned .

Moreouer on the fourth day following , not farre from the Towne of Cirtha , the skoutes hastily shew themselues : by which signe the enemy is knowne to be neere . But because they retaining diuersly , seuerall men from seuerall parts , & all of them signified the same ; the Consull doubtfull how to marshall his Army , the order of it being nothing altered , hee makes a stand in the same place , being prouided against all euents .

By this meanes Iugurths hope was frustrated , who had distributed his Army into foure diuisions , thinking that some amongst them all would equally fall on the enemies backs . In the meane time Sylla , whom the enemies first attached , incouraging his Souldiers , in Troupe , and with their horses in the closest order , both he and others inuade the Moores . The rest keeping their ground , defend their bodies from the dartes , that were cast against them from the hand ; and if any fell in their power , they killed them .

Whilst the Horse-men fight after this manner , Bocchus with the Footmen , which his sonne Volux brought ( and were not in the former fight , because they staid in their iourney ) sets vpon the Rereward of the Romanes . Then Marius was amongst the frontiers , because Iugurth was there with his greatest Forces . Then the Numidian , Bocchus his comming being knowne , secretly with some few wheeleth about to the Footmen : there in Latine ( for hee had learned to speake it at Numantia ) he crieth our aloud , that ou● men fought in vaine : that Marius not long before was slaine by his owne hand : shewing therewith all his sword imbrued with blood , which in the fight he had bloodied , in killing a footman of our● with great dexterity .

Which report as soone as the Souldiers heard ▪ they were more terrified with the foulenesse of the fact , then with the credit of the messengers tidings : & therewithall the Barbarians raised their spirits , and fell on more fiercely vpon the amazed Romanes . And now they were vpon the point of flying , when as Sylla hauing discomfited those against whom he went , returning by the flanck , charged the Moores : Bocchus is forthwith put to flight .

But Iugurth , whilst he endeauours to releeue his owne men , and to retaine the victory , which was almost gotten , being circumuented by the Horsemen on euery side , all the rest of his retinue being slaine , he alone escapeth by flight amongst his enemies weapons . And Marius in the interspace , hauing followed the chase of the Horsemen , comes to the succour of his Souldiers , whom he had heard to haue beene already put to the worst . Finally , the enemies were now rowted in euery place . Then a horrible spectacle was seene in the open fields : they follow : they flie : they are slaine : they are taken : men and horses are ouerthrowne together : many hauing receiued wounds , could neither fly , nor take rest : sometimes they stroue to rise , and forhwith fell downe : last of all , as farre as the eye could discerne , all places were couered with weapons , armes , and carkeises , and amongst them the earth was polluted with blood .

CHAP. 26. Marius commeth to Cirtha . Bocchus mediates for a Treatie of Peace . L. Sylla and A. Manlius are sent Ambassadours vnto him .

FRom that place , the Consull being victorious , without all peraduenture came to the Towne of Cirtha , whither at first hee intended his iourney . Thither after the fifth day , on which the Barbarians had fought the second time with ill ●uccesse , Ambassadours from Bocchus arriued , who requested of Marius in the words of the King , that he would send two of his faithfullest friends vnto him : that hee would treat with them about things commodious for himselfe , and the people of Rome . He forthwith commands L. Sylla , & A. Manlius to go : who although they went as men sent for , yet it was their pleasure to deliuer some words to the King : that so they might , either alter his aduerse disposition , or being desirous of peace , they might inflame him more vehemently . Sylla , to whose eloquence , not age , Manlius gaue place , expressed : himselfe in few words after this manner :

King Bocchus , we must reioyce , since the gods admonished thee being so great a person , that at length , thou shouldest desire peace rather then warre : nor shouldest dishonour thy selfe , being a most excellent man , by confederating with Iugurth the worst of all men ; withall , that thou shouldest take from vs a seuere necessity of persecuting they errours and his wickednesse . Besides , it seemed good to the Romane people , being poore euen from the very beginning , to procure friends rather then seruants : & they thought it safer to command ouer those who were willing , then those who were inforced .

But for thee , no friendship is more vsefull then ours : first , because we are farre remoued , in which there is least cause of offence , and as equall correspondency , as if we were neighbours : then , because we haue parents aboundantly , of friends neither we nor any man else had euer enough . And would to God this had pleased thee from the beginning : then for certaine thou hadst receiued more benefits from the people of Rome , then thou hast suffered mischiefes .

But because Fortune gouernes most of humane affaires , whose pleasure forsooth it was , that thou shouldest trye both our force , and fauour : now since thou maist doe it by her leaue , make haste , goe on , as thou hast begunne . Many and opportune meanes thou hast to redeeme thy errours the more easily with good offices . Lastly , let this sinke into thy brest , that the people of Rome were neuer ouercome with benefits : for in warre , what they are able to doe , thou thy selfe knowest .

To this Bocchus answered in few words , excusing withall his owne of fence : That he had not taken armes with any hostill intention , but for the safety of his Kingdome : that that part of Numidia , from whence he expelled Iugurth , was made his owne by the right of warre hee could not suffer that to be wasted by Marius : moreouer hauing sent Ambassadours to Rome , hee had receiued a repulse of their friendship . But he would omit old grieuances and now , if hee might haue Marius licence , he would sen● Ambassadours to the Senate .

Then leaue being granted , the Barbarians mind was altered by his friends ; whom Iugurth , fearefull of what was intended , after the knowledge of Sylla● and Manlius Ambassage , had corrupted with gifts .

CHAP. 27. Marius draweth out some Troupesito besiege the Kings Towre . Bocchus some other Ambassadours , of whom three are sent to Rome .

MArius , in the meane time , his Army being quartered in their Winter Garrisons , marcheth into the Desarts , with the light-armed Cohorts , and a part of the Cauallery , to besiege the Towre royal , where Iugurth had placed all the fugitiues in Garrison . Then againe , either from the Contemplation of those things , which had happened to him in two seuerall battels , or being admonished by other friends , whom Iugurth had left vncorrupted ; Bocchus selecteth fiue amongst all the number of those that were neerest vnto him , whose fidelity was well knowne , and whose iudgement were mostable . He commands them to goe to Marius , and from thence , i● it were his pleasure , to Rome : he grants them licence to mannage his affaires , and to compound the warre vpon what termes soeuer .

They trauaile speedily towards the wintring places of the Romanes : then being surprized and robbed in their iourney by Getulian theeues , they repaire to Sylla being fearefull , and vnseemely clad , whom the Consull , going vpon the expedition , had left for Praetour . He entertained them not as vaine enemies , according to their deserts , but daintily and liberally : vpon which occasion the Barbarians both thought the report of the Romanes auarice to be false , and Sylla for his munificence towards them to be their friend . For euen then giuing was unknowne to many : no man was thought munificent , except willing therewith all : all good things were procured by bounty .

Vpon this they deliner Bocchus chardge to the Treasurer withall they request of him , that hee would be their fauourer and Counseller : they magnifie in their speech the Kings Forces , faith greatnesse , and what ●●se besides they thought would be vsefull , or beneuolent Then Sylla hauing promised them his best furtherance , they being instructed , what they should speake to Marius , what to the Senate , stayed thereabout forty dayes .

After Marius , without effecting the businesse , was returned to Cirtha , as he intended ; being certified of the arriuall of the Ambassadours , he commands both them and Sylla to come to him from Vtica ; and with them L. Bellienus Praetour of Vtica , besides all men from all places of the Senatorian Order : with them hee informes himselfe of ●ugurths Mandates ; in which licence was giuen to the Ambassadours to goe to Rome : in the interspace a Truce was required of the Consull . These things pleased Marius , and most men besides : some few censured more rigorously , as ignorant of humane affaires , which being fraile and inconstant , doe alwayes change oppositly .

But the Moores hauing all their requests granted , three of them went to Rome with Cn. Octauius Rufo , who being Treasurer transported the pay into Africke : two of them returne to the King . From these Bocchus heard amongst other things , the report of Syllaes bounty and affection . And at Rome to his Ambassadours requsting friendship and alliance , ( after they had confessed the Kiug to haue erred , and to haue fallen into this mischiefe by Iugurths villany ) an answere was made after this manner :

That the Senate and people of Rome were mindfull of a benefit and iniury ; but yet to Bocchus , because he repented , they gaue a pardon of his offence : aliance and friendship shall bee granted , when he shall deserue it .

Which passages being knowne , Bocchus intreateth Marius by his letters , that he would send Sylla vnto him : by whose arbitration they might prouide for the common affaires . He was sent with a Conuoy of Horsemen , and Footmen being Barbarian slingers : besides there went Archers , & the Pelignian Cohort with their light armes , because of making the more expedition in their iourney : neither were they lesse defended with these , then with other armes , against the enemies Darts , because they are light also .

But on the fifth day , as they iourneyed , Volux the sonne of Bocchus , shewes himselfe suddenly in the openly fields , with no more than a thousand Horse , who marching loosely and disorderly , represented to Sylla , & all the rest , both a number greater then truth , and a hostill terrour besides . Therefore euery man makes ready : they try : they fixe their armes and weapons : their feare was something , but their hope more , as vnto vanquishers , and against those , whom they had often vanquished .

In the meane time the Horsemen sent before to discouer , brought tidings , that all was quiet . Volux comming neere , telleth the Treasurer ; that hee was sent by his father Bocchus , to meet and to guard them : then ioyning their Forces , they march that and the next day together , without feare . Afterwards when they had pitched their Tents , and the euening was come , suddenly the Moore trembling with a suptitious countenance poasteth to Sylla : informing him , that it was discouered by the skoutes , that Iugurth was not farre off , withall hee doth request and perswade him , that he would secretly fly away with him by night .

He being of a haughty mind , denies that he feares the Numidian so often vanquished : he was sufficiently confident of his owne mens valour : yea if certaine destruction were at hand , he would rather stay , then betraying those whom he led , saue by a shamefull flight an vncertaine life , and subiect to extinguishment by sickenesse , perhaps in a short time after . But being warned by him to dismarch by night , he approues the counsell : and forthwith he commands the Souldiers to suppe in their Tents , & frequent fires to be made ; then in the first watch to issue out with silence .

CHAP. 28. Sylla being sent Ambassadour to Bocchus , is likely to be surprized by Iugurth . He escapeth . Iugurth is betrayed by Bocchus to the Romanes .

ANd now all of them being wearyed with that nights iourney , Sylla euen with the rising of the Sunne , measured out the ground for incamping : when as the Moorish Horse-men bring tidings , that Iugurth about the distance of two miles off , had taken vp his Quarters iust before them . After which report was heard , then especially terrour inuadeth our Souldiers : they beleeue that they are betrayed by Volux , and circumuented by his treachery . And there were some , who said , that reuenge was to be taken by the hand , and so great a villany in him was not to passe without punishment .

But Sylla , although he were of the same opinion , yet he defends the Moore from iniury : he perswades his owne men , that they would carry a courageous mind : a few valiant men had often fought fortunatly against a multitude : by how much the lesse they spared themselues in fight , by so much the more they would be safer : neither did it beseeme any man , who had taken armes in his hands , to seeke succour from his vnarmed feet , and in the greatest feare of all , to expose the body naked and blind , vnto the enemies mercy . Then requiring Iupiter the greatest of the gods , that he would be present as a witnesse of Bocchus villany , and treachery ; he commands Volux , because hee commited actions of hostility , to depart the Camp .

He weeping intreateth him , not to beleeue these things : nothing was done fraudulently , but rather out of Iugurths cunning ; who skowting abroad had discouered his iourney : but because he had not any great Forces ; and all his hopes and helpes depended from his father ; hee was confident , that hee durst enterprize nothing openly , when as hee his sonne was present for a witnesse : wherefore it seemed the best course to him , to passe in full view through the middest of the enemies Campe : himselfe , the Moors being sent before , or left there , would stay alone with Sylla .

This counsell , as it was requisite in such an exigent , was allowed : & forthwith dismarching , because they came vnexpected , they passed in safety , Iugurth being doubtfull , & sticking vpon delayes . Then within a few dayes , they arriued where they intended to goe .

There conuersed with Bocchus a Numidian called Aspar , much , and familiarly : he being premitted by Iugurth , ( after hee heard that Sylla was sent ) as an Agent , and a discouerer in policy of Bocchus counsels : besides there was Dabar , the son of Massagrada , of the race of Massinissa , but vnequall by the mothers side , for his father was borne of a Concubine ; being deare and gracious , with the Moore for many good Arts , with which his mind was indued , whom Bocchus hauing formerly tryed by many occurrences , to be faithfull to the Romanes , he sendeth him presently with this message to Sylla , that he was ready to doe whatsouer the Romane people would desire : that himselfe should chuse a day , time , and place for imparlance : that he would communicate all his counsels with him : neither should he be afraid of lugurths Ambassadour ; for dealing a freely in their common affaires : otherwise he could not preuent his trecheries .

But I find , that Bocchus more out of a Punicke faith , then for the regard of what he said , detained with the hope of peace , both the Romanes , and the Numidian : and was wont to ponder much with himselfe , whether he should deliuer Iugurth to the Romanes , or Sylla to him . Desire against vs , feare for vs did perswade .

Therefore Sylla answereth , that he would speake some few words before Aspar ; the rest in secret , none of a very few being present , withall he instructeth him , what answers should be made vnto himselfe .

After , when they were met according to appointment ; he sayes that he was sent by the Consull , to demand whether he would haue peace or warre . Then the King , according to his instructions , commands him to returne after the tenth day ; and tells him that as yet he was resolued on nothing , but on that day would giue him an answer . Then both of them depart to their Tērs . But when most of the night was spent , Sylla is secretly sent for by Bocchus : onely faithfull interpreters are admitted by them . Besides Dabar an intermessenger , a deuout man , sweares sincerely to them both . Then the King thus begins :

I neuer thought , it would come to passe , that I being the greatest King in all this Land , and of all that I know the most opulent , should owe a courtesie to a priuate man . And verily Sylla , before I knew thee , to many men vpon request , to others freely I haue giuen reliefe ; I my selfe wanted nothing : I reioyce , that I am difinabled in this , which others are wont to greeue at . It shall be precious to me , that I sometimes haue wanted thy friendship , then which I esteeme nothing dearer in my mind : of this so farre thou maist make a tryall : armes , men , and money , finally whatsoeuer pleaseth thee , take and vse : and while thou liuest , thou shalt neuer thinke the courtesie requited , with me it shall remaine intire : moreouer , if I may know it , thou shalt desire nothing in vaine . For as I thinke , it is lesse dishonour for a King to be ouercome by armes , then by munificence .

But concerning your Commonwealth , whose Agent thou art hither sent , heare this in a few words . I neuer made war with the people of Rome , nor euer was willing that warre should be made : with armes against armed men I defended my borders : I passe ouer this . Since it is your pleasure , wage warre with Iugurth , as you will : I will not goe beyond the riuer Mulucha , which was the Frontier betwixt me and Micipsa , neither will I suffer Iugurth to attempt it . Besides , whatsoeuer you shall request , that is worthy of me and your selues , you shall not depart with repulse .

To this Sylla replyed briefly for himselfe , for that which concerneth peace , and the common affaires more at large ; finally , hee reuealeth this secret to the King , That he must assure him , that the people of Rome , in regard they had beene victorious in the warre , would not receiue him into fauour : hee must doe something , which might seeme to concerne their profit , more then his owne : hee had a faire opportunitie of this , as hauing Iugurth in his power : whom if hee deliuered to the Romanes , they should bee much indebted to him : then friendshippe , aliance , and that part of Numidia , which hee requested , would freely fall vnto him .

The King at first refused ; alledging , that kindred , aliance , and a League besides had passed betwixt them : moreouer hee feared , lest by the breach of his faith he should alienate the affections of his subiects ; vnto whom both Iugurth was deare , and the Romanes hatefull . At length being often sollicited , he ●s reconciled , and promiseth to doe all things , ●hat Sylla would require . But for the counterfeiting ●f peace , of which the Numidian wearie of the warre , was most desirous , they framed pretences , which seemed expedient . Thus the deceite being composed , they depart seuerally .

But the King on the next day calls for Aspar● and tells him , that hee vnderstood from Sylla by Dahar , that the warre might be compounded vpon conditions : wherefore hee should demand his Kings intention . Hee being ioyfull , goes to Iugurths Campe. Then in structed in all things by him , hee returnes , hauing hastened his iourney , after eight dayes , vnto Bocchus ; and bring tidings , that Iugurth wa● willing to doe , whatsoeuer was commanded : but hee was diffident of Marius : that heretofore ●eace being contracted with the Romanes , had ●eene frustrated : but if ●●●chus would haue a ●●●hing done conncellable ●or both , and a peace ●stablished , hee should ●●deauour , that all par●●es might meet toge●●er , as if they were to ●●eate about it : and ●●ere hee should deliuer ●●lla into his hands : ●hen hee had such a 〈◊〉 in his power , then 〈◊〉 League would bee 〈◊〉 by order from the ●●●nate , and people of Rome : neither would they forsake a Nobleman being in the enemies power , not by the default of his own cowardise , but for the Common-wealths cause .

The Moore pondering this long with himselfe , at length hee ingageth his promise . But whether he delayed the excution out of cunning , 〈◊〉 sincerity , wee find little certainety . But the wills of Kings are for the most part , as vehement , as inconstant , often contrary to themselues .

Afterwards a time and place being appointed , as if it had bee● to meet vpon a Treaty of peace , Bocchus sometimes calls for Sylla , sometimes for Iugurths Ambassadour : hee intertaineth ●hem curteously : he promiseth the same to both . They were ioyfull alike , ●nd full of good hope . But on that night , which was the next before the ●ay appointed for em●●rlance , the Moore , some friends being admitted , and forthwith remoued his resolution ●hanging , hee is said to ●aue deliberated much with himselfe : expressing ●ariety in his counte●●ance , colour and mo●on of body , euen as he ●●id in his mind : which signes , hee himselfe being silent , reuealed has inward secrets : yet at length hee commandeth Sylla to bee sent for : and by his aduice he prepareth snares for the Numidian . Then when the day came , and a message was deliuered vnto him of Iugurths approach : with some few friends , and our Treasurer , as if hee went to meet him for honours sake , hee adua●ceth vnto a little h●ll that was easily to bee seene by the Ambusheers . Thither the Numidia● comes vnarmed with some few attendants ▪ as it was ordered ; and suddenly a signall being giuen , hee is inuaded on all sides out of the ambushments . The rest are slaine : Iugurth is deliuered bound to Sylla , and by him conueyed to Marius .

In the interspace of this , our men fought vnfortunately against the Gaules , vnder the conduct of their Generals L. Scipio and M. Manlius : with the terrour whereof all Italy trembled , and both they and the Romanes euen to our memory , were of this opinion , that all things were prone to their proper vertue : with the Gaules they contended for safety , not for glory . But after the warre was finished in Numidia , and tidings came , that Iugurth was brought bound to Rome , Marius being absent , was chosen Consull ; and Gaule was decreed for his Prouince : and he in the Kalends of Ianuary triumphed with great glory being Consull . From that time the hopes and helps of the Citty relyed on him .

FINIS .

HISTORICALL FRAGMENTS AND ORATIONS OF CAIVS CRISPVS SALVSTIVS .

Englished by WI. CROSSE .

LONDON , Printed for Thomas Walkley , and are to be sold at his shop at the Signe of the Eagle and Child in Brittaines Bursse . 1629.

To the honourable Gentleman , Master Walter Montague , second Sonne to the Earle of Manchester , William Crosse wisheth first the increase , and afterwards the fulnesse of all happinesse .

HOnourable Sir , the knowledge of your Iudgement in the point of Historicall Iudicature , ioyned with the remembrance of your gracious favours , haue incouraged me to consecrate those intire Fragments , which are extant in the fiue Bookes of Salusts Histories , together with two Orations to Caesar , and one against Cicero , to your learned and Iuditious censure ; rendred , as I hope they are , without losse of the Latine salt . If your Noblenesse shall accept this first mite of his thankefull offrings , you shall incourage him to higher attempts , and oblige him to remaine for euer ,

Your deuoted Seruant , William Crosse .

A DESCRIPTION of the Roman Common-wealth in her integrity and declining .

THe Romane State most flourished in power , Ser. Sulpitius , and M. Marcellus being Consuls . All Gaule on this side the Rheine , and that which lyes betwixt the Ocean and Mediterrane an Seas being subdued , except that which was inaccessible , by reason of the Marishes . But with best manners , and greatest concord the Romane people liued betweene the second and last Carthaginian warre .

But discord , auarice , and ambition , with other mischiefes which are wont to proceed from prosperity , after the destruction of Carthage , were most increased . For the iniuries of the stronger , and for that a disunion of the Commonalty from the Fathers , and other ciuill dissensions had beene euen from the beginning . Neither longer , then whilst the Kings being expelled , there was a feare of Tarquine , and a dangerous warre ingaged with Hetruria , were things gouerned after an vpright and modest course .

Vpon this , the Fathers held the Commonalty vnder a seruile subiection : they determined of life and limbe after a Regall manner , they expelled men out of their possessions , and others being voided , they alone liued in command . With which cruelties , but most specially with the burthen of vsury the Commonalty being oppressed , when as in the continuall warres they suffred both taxes and military duties , taking Armes , they surprized the holy mountaine , and the Auentine : and then they procured for themselues Tribunes of the people and other priuiledges . Of the discords and controuersie on both sides , the second Punicke warre made an end .

Afterwards the Punicke feare being remoued , they had leisure to exercise factions . From which time the manners of our Ancestours were precipitated , not by degrees , as formerly , but like the course of a torrent : so much was the youth corrupted with riot and couetousnesse , that not without cause it might be said , that such men were borne , who could not keepe their owne estates , nor suffer others to haue any .

Then many troubles , seditions , and last of all ciuill warres did arise : whilst some few mighty men , on whose fauour many relyed , vnder the honest name of the Fathers and Commonalty affected a tyrannicall command . And they were called good and euill Cittizens , not for their merits towards the Commonwealth , all men being corrupted alike , but as any man was most rich , and stronger in doing wrong , because he maintained his present vndertakings , he was accounted good .

The Oration of M. Aemilius Lepidus the Consull , against Lu. Sylla .

YOur clemency , and integrity , ( O yee Romanes , ) by which you are most great , and famous amongst other Nations , minister much cause of feare to me , in the contemplation of L. Syllaes tyranny , lest that either you be circumuented by others , being incredulous of these things , which you esteeme most wicked : especially when all his hope relie on villany and persidiousnesse : neither can he thinke himselfe otherwise safe , except he growes worse and more detestable from your feare , by meanes whereof misery may take away the care of your captiued liberty : or if you shall prouide against them , you may be more ingaged in defending your selues from dangers , then in reuenging them . Truely his ministers being men of much renowne , and no lesse honoured for the excellent examples of their Ancestours ( I cannot sufficiently wonder at it ) bestow their seruice for the reward of his tyranny ouer you : and rather desire them both with iniury , then to liue freely after the vprightest manner : The illustrious progeny of the Bruti , Aemilij , and Lutatij , borne to ruine that , which their Ancestors got .

For what else was defended from Pyrrhus , Hannibal , Philip , and Antiochus , but liberty , and euery mans proper habitation ; that we might be obedient to none , but the Lawes ? all which this cruell Romulus detaines , as spoiles from taken strangers ; not being glutted with the slaughter of so many Armies , nor with that of the Consuls , and other Princes , whom the fortune of the warre hath consumed : but euen then hee growes more mercilesse , when as prosperity turneth most men from anger vnto compassion . But he alone amongst all after the memory of man , hath ordained punishments for those that are to be borne ; vnto whom iniury shall bee assured before life : and being as yet protected by his monstrous villany , he doth rage in most wicked manner ; whilst you out of the feare of a more grieuous feruitude , are terrified from the recouering of liberty .

Something is to be done , and he reincountred ( O ye Romans ) that your spoiles become not his prey : delayes are not to bee made , neither by vowes are helps to be procured : except perchance you hope , that out of the tediousnesse and shame of his tyranny , he will quit those perquisites with more danger , which he hath vsurped to himselfe by villany .

But he hath proceeded so far , that he esteemeth nothing glorious , but what is safe , and all things to be honest , that tend to the preseruation of his tyrannicall gouernment . Therefore that peace , and quietnesse with liberty , which many good men haue imbraced before laborious honours , haue no respect with him . At this time we must either serue or command : feare is either to be had , or caused ( O ye Romanes . )

For what remaines further ? or what diuine or humane rights are left vnpolluted ? the Romane people not long since the rulers of Nations , being despoiled of glory , Empire , and priuiledges , withall growne poore and despicable , haue not seruill maintenance left . A great number of Alies and Latines made free of the City , for their many & meritorious acts , are restrained by one man alone ; and a few of his ministers haue possessed the ancient seates of the Commonalty , for a reward of their villanies . Lawes , Iudicatures , Treasures , Prouinces , and Kings , are in one mans power : finally the liberty of the death and life of Citizens . Withall you haue seene humane sacrifices , and Sepulchres polluted with ciuill blood .

Is there any thing left remaining for men , but to quit thi● iniury , and die valiantly ? For as much as nature hath certainly appointed the same end for all men , euen for those who are hedged about with Iron : neither doth any man , that wants daring , expect the last necessity , but with a feminine resoluton .

But I am seditious , as Sylla saith , who complaine vpon the rewards of these tumults ; and seeke after warre , because I require the priuiledges of peace . Forsooth , as though you could not be otherwise safe , and secured inough vnder his gouernment , except Vettius ▪ Picens , and Cornelius the Scribe shall lauish out other mens lawfull acquisitions : except you shall approue all the proscriptions of the innocent for their riches : the tortures of illustrious persons ; the Citty wasted with fire and slaughters : the goods of miserable Citizens sold , or giuen away ; as if they were Cimbrian pillage .

But he obiecteth to me my possessions gotten out of the goods of the proscribed . Which verily is the greatest argument of his wickednesse : that neither I , nor any man else should be sufficiently safe , if wee should doe vprightly . And those things which then I bought out of feare ; the price being paid , I restore forthwith to the rightfull owners : neither is it my counsell to suffer any prey to be made of Citizens . Those calamities shal be sufficient , which in the heate of madnesse we haue indured . Romane Amies fighting one against another , and Armes conuerted from strangers vpon our selues .

Of all mischiefes and reproches let there bee an end , Of which Sylla is not so penitent , but that hee glories in his wicked deedes , and if it were lawfull , would follow that course more egerly . Neither , now doe I feare , what you esteeme of him , but how much you dare to doe your selues : lest one expecting another for chiefe , you may be surprized , not by his power , which is weake and broken , but by your owne cowardice , before you could otherwise be surprized , and before he durst appeare so happy .

For besides his debaucht ministers , who desires the same with him ? and who would not haue all things changed but the victory ? his Souldiers forsooth : whose blood hath beene the price of riches , for Tarrula , and Scirrus the worst of slaues . Or will those , by whom Fusidius is aduanced in gaining of Magistracies a base varlet , the shame of all good men ?

Therefore the victorious Army maketh me very confident : by whom besides wounds , and labours , nothing hath beene procured but a Tyrant . Except perchance they went about to subuert the Tribunitiall power , founded by our Ancestours , that so they might vsurpe Lawes and Iudicatures vnto themselues : for a faire hire indeed , when as being banished into marishes and woods , they shall vnderstand that their disgrace and hatred remaine for rewards with some few .

Why therefore doth hee march with such a Troupe , and such anelated mind ? because prosperity supports vice wonderfully : which being decayed , hee will be as much despised , as he was feared before ; except perchance he doth this vnder the colour of peace and concord , which names hee hath giuen to his villany and parricide . Nor otherwise , saith he , can the Romane people haue an end of warre , except the Commonalty be expelled out of their possessions , the worst of all ciuill predation and the right and iudgement of all things remaine with him , which belonged to the people of Rome .

Which if you should interpret to be peace and concord , approue then the greatest disturbances and plagues of the Commonwealth . Submit to imposed lawes : imbrace idlenesse with seruitude : and deliuer ouer an example to posterity , of circumuenting the Romane people , with the effusion of their owne blood .

For my selfe , although by this highest command , inough hath beene procured for the name of my Ancestours , for my owne dignity and safety also : yet it was not my resolution to ouer-value my priuate fortunes : and a dangerous liberty seemed better to me then seruitude ? which if you allow , ioyne with me , ( O yee Romanes : ) and the gods assisting happily , follow Marcus Aemilius the Consull , as Generall and Author for the recouering of your liberty .

The Oration of Lu. Philippus , against M. Aemilius Lepidus .

MOst of all , I would desire ( O ye Romanes ) that the Commonwealth were vndisturbed , or being indangered , it were defended by the fittest Agents : finally , that naughty designes might proue hurtfull to the Counsellers . But contrarywise , all things are disturbed with seditions , and by them whom it behoued rather to restraine them . Last of all , what the worst and foolishest haue decreed , that must be executed by wise and good men . For warre and Armes , although they are hatefull to you , yet because they please Lepidus , are to be vndertaken : except perchance it may be any mans counsell to make peace , and suffer warre .

Out alas , yee good gods , which gouerne as yet this Citty , the care of it being neglected , M. Aemilius the worst of all wicked men , of whom it may be deliberated , whether he be more ●ewde or cowardly , hath an Army on foote for oppressing our Liberty , and hath made himselfe from contemptible , to become terrible : you wauering and retracting through the words and verses of the Prophets , rather wish for peace , then defend it : neither are you sensible , that out of the lenity of your decrees , dignity from your selues , feare from him is detracted . And this happeneth iustly : because out of his rapines he hath gotten a Consulship ; for his sedition , a Prouince together with an Army . What should he haue receiued for his well doings , vnto whose villanies you haue giuen such great●rewardes ?

But forsooth they , who euen to the last , decreed Ambassadours , peace , concord , and other conditions of the same nature , procured fauour from him . Yes truely , they being held despicable , and vnworthy of the Commonwealth , are esteemed no better th●n a prey ; as requiring peace out of feare , by which they lost it , being once had .

Verily from the beginning , when I saw Etruria to conspire , the proscribed sent for , the Commonwealth rent in sunder with bribes , I thought it high time to preuent , and followed Catulus counsell with some few . But they who extolled the deserts of the Aemilian Family , and by pardoning his offence , would increase the Maiestie of the Romane people , did not then see Lepidus drifts : when he had taken priuate Armes for the opressing of liberty , by seeking riches or protections seuerally for themselues , euery man corrupted the publicke counsell .

But then Lepidus was a theefe with some few Campe-drudges , and Ruffians , amongst whom there was none , that would not haue sold his life for daily hire : now he is a Proconsull with authority , not bought , but freely giuen by you , with Lieutenants as yet obeying lawfully : and to him there resort the lewdest men of all degrees , inflamed with pouerty and lust , perplexed with the conscience of their crimes : whose rest is in seditions , whose troubles are in peace . These raise tumult out of tumult , warre out of warre : being once of Saturninus , afterwards of Sulpitius , then of Marius and Damasippus , now of Lepidus retinue .

Moreo●er Etruria , and all the reliques of the warre are in commotion : both Spaines are sollicited to Armes : Mithridates frontiering vpon our tributaries , by whom we are as yet sustained , expecteth opportunity for the warre : so that besides a ●itting Leader , nothing wants for the subuerting of the Empire .

Which I desire and intreate you ( O ye Conscript Fathers ) to take into your consideration : and that you would not suffer the licence of ill doing to infect the sound , like a pestilent contagion . For whereas rewards attend the wicked , hardly is any man found good for bare thankes onely .

What doe you expect , whilst his Army falling on againe , he shall inuade the Citty with fire and sword ? which issue is by far lesse remoued from the present state , then ciuill armes are from peace and concord . Which he hath taken against all diuine and humane rights , not for his owne , nor the pretended wrongs of others , but for the ouerthrowing of Lawes and liberty . For he is vexed and tormented with the desire of mind , and feare of punishment , being restlesse and deuoyd of counsell , making tryall of this , and that , he feareth peace , he hateth warre ; he seeth , that he must fall into wants with his luxury and licentiousnesse , and in the meane time abuseth your slacknesse . Neither am I well resolued , whether I shall call this feare , cowardice , or folly ; who seeme to wish that the intended euils fall not like lightening on you , but to preuent them , no man doth as much , as indeuour .

And consider ( I beseech you ) how much the condition of things is altered : before , the publicke mischiefe was contriued secretly , the remedies openly ; and in that good men were aduantaged beyond the wicked . Now peace and concord are disturbed openly ; they are defended secretly . The men , to whom these things are pleasing , are in Armes , you in feare .

What doe you expect further ; except perchance you are ashamed or greeued to doe as you should ? Can Lepidus orders moue your mindes , who sayth it is his will , that euery mans proprieties should be restored to him , when as he detaineth other mens ; that the Lawes of warre should be annihilated , when as he inforceth them by Armes ; that the freedome of the City should be confirmed , when as he denyes it to them , from whom it hath beene taken ; that the Tribunitiall authority should be restored to the Commons , from which occasion all discords haue beene kindled ?

Thou that art the worst , and most impudent of all men , are the pouertie and griefes of the Citty thy care , who hast nothing of thy owne , but what hath been gotten by Armes and iniurie ? Thou suest for another Consulship , as if thou hadst resigned the first : by warre thou seekest concord , by which it was disturbed when it was gotten : thou art a Traitor to vs , hatefull to them , an Enemie to all good men ; so that thou art not ashamed of God , nor man , whom thou hast wronged with treachery and periury .

Whom , since thou art such a one , I doe exhort , that thou wouldst continue in thy resolution , and prosecute the warres : and that thy selfe being disturbed with delaying of tumults , wouldst not detain vs in anguish . Neither the Prouinces , Lawes , nor houshold gods accept thee for a Cittizen . Goe on , as thou hast begun : that suddenly thou mayst finde a deserued punishment .

But you ( yee Conscript Fathers ) how long by your delayes will yee suffer the Common-wealth to be vndefended , and will incounter Armes with words ? Musters are made against you ; ●oneyes are publickly and priuately extorted ; Garrisons are drawne forth , and imposed ; lust commands ouer the Lawes : when you , in the interspace prouide Ambassadours and decrees . And beleeue me , by how much the more earnestly you shall sue for peace , by so much the warre will be more violent : when he shall vnderstand , that he is more supported by feare , then by goodnesse and equitie . For that man who saith , that he hateth tumults , and ciuill slaughter , and for that cause detaines you from arming against armed Lepidus ; what vanquished men must indure , he thinkes it fitter you should suffer , when as it lyes in your power to inflict it vpon others . Thus peace is perswaded for him , from you ; for you warre , from him .

If these things please ; if your mindes are so besotted , that being forgetfull of Cinnaes mischiefes , ( by whose returne into the Citty , all orders and decency were ouerthrowne ) you will neuerthelesse submit your selues , your wiues and children to Lepidus ; what need is there of decrees ? what need of Catulus assistance , but that he and other good men must vndertake in vaine the charge of the Republicke ? Doe , as you will ; prouide for your selues the patronages of Cethegus , and other Traitours , who desire to renew rapines and fierings , and to arme their hands , against their household gods .

But if liberty and warres delight you more ; institute decrees worthy of your name , and giue incouragement to valiant men . A new Army is at hand ; and besides the Colonies of the old Souldiers , all the Nobility with the ablest Commanders . Fortune followes the best men . Now those succours which are raised , will be dissolued through your negligence .

Wherefore my censure is this , that since Lepidus , out of his owne priuate counsell , contrarie to the authority of this order , leadeth an Army vnto the Citty , composed of most wicked men , and Enemies to the Common-wealth : that Appius Claudius , the Interregent with Q. Catulus the Proconsull , and others who haue orders for it , shall be carefull to gard the Citty , and indeuour that the Commonwealth suffer no detriment .

Collections out of the second booke of SALVSTS Fragments . The magnificent entertainment of Metellus in Spaine .

BVt Metellus returning after one yeere into the further Spaine , is receiued with great honour , both of men and women , who ran forth to see him from the high wayes and house toppes : when as C. Vrbinus the Treasuror and others knowing his minde , inuited him to supper : they regarded equally the custome of Romanes , and men ; the houses being adorned with Tapistry , and Ensignes , and with Scaffolds raised for the shew of the Stage-plaiers ▪ withall , the ground was strowed with Saffron , and other Pageants were showne in the forme of a most magnificent Temple . Moreouer , the Image of victory being let downe with a fixt loupe-window , after the counterfeited noise of thunder , imposed a Crowne vpon his head : then with Frankincense supplications were made to him , as to some new-come god . An imbroidred gowne was his vsuall garment , when he sate downe to eate : his bankets were most exquisite ; neither were they furnished onely out of the whole Prouince , but diuers strange kindes of birds and beasts were fetcht out of Mauritania . By meanes whereof he somewhat obscured his glory , especially amongst the ancient and religious men , who thought these courses to bee proud , vnsufferable , and vnworthy of the Romane Empire .

Collections out of the third booke of SALVSTS Historicall Fragments . The Epistle of Cu. Pompeius to the Senate , being necessitated in the Sertorian warre .

IF against you , my Country and houshold gods , I had as often vndertooke labours and dangers , as from my first youth your mortallest enemies haue beene beaten vnder my conduct , and safety hath beene procured for your selues ; you could determine nothing worse against me being absent , then now yee doe ( O ye Conscript Fathers ) whom being thrust out , contrary to my age , into a most cruell warre , with a most well deseruing Army ; you haue , as much , as lyeth in you , consumed with hunger , the wretchedst death of all others .

With this hope did the Roman people send forth their children vnto the warre ? Are these rewards for wounds , and blood so often shed for the Common-wealth ? Being tyred with writing and sending of Agents , I haue spent all my priuate hopes and fortunes ; when in the meane time , for these three yeeres , scarce one yeeres meanes hath beene supplied from you . By the immortall gods , what thinke you , can I make good the Office of the Treasury , or maintaine an Army without corne and pay ?

Verily I confesse , that I went to this warre , with more desire , then counsell : because hauing onely receiued the name of command from you , in forty dayes I raised an Army , and remoued the enemie lying vpon the ne●ke of Italy , from the Alps into Spain . Through them I discouered another passage from that of Han●ibals , being more opportune for vs . I recouered Gaule , the Py●enaean , Lacetanian , and Ilerge●an Regions ; and sustained the first assault of conquering S●rto●ius with new Souldiers , and ●ewer by farre : and spent all the winter in Campe amongst most fierce enemies , not in townes , nor out of my owne ambitious choice .

Besides , what should I recount batells fought , or winter expeditions , townes rased , o● recouered ? when as deedes are more to bee regarded the● words . The Enemies Camp surprized at Sucro , a battell fought at the Riuer Durius , and Caius Herennius , one of their chiefe Captaines , being subdued , together with the Citty of Valentia , and his Armie , are things sufficiently knowne vnto you .

For which seruices ( O yee thankefull Fathers ) yee requite me with want , and famine . So that the same condition attends mine , and the Enemies Army : for pay is giuen to neither . Both of them may come victorious into Italy .

Which I doe admonish , and intreate you to consider , and that you would not inforce me with necessities to prouide priuately for my selfe . The hither Spaine , which is not possessed by the enemies , we or Sertorius haue quite wasted ; except the greatest Citties , which of themselues are both a charge and burthen to vs . Gaule all this last yeere releeued Metellus Army with pay and Corne ; and now hauing had an ill haruest , she her selfe doth hardly subsist . I haue not onely spent my owne estate , but credit also . You remaine as yet : who except you afford succours , in despite of me , and all my premonitions , the Army will march from hence , and with it all the warre of Spaine will passe into Italy .

The Oration of M. Lepidus , Tribune of the people , vnto the people .

IF you should not well consider , O yee Romanes , what difference might be , betwixt the gouernment left vnto vs by our Ancestours , and this seruitude prepared by Sylla ; it were requisite for me to discourse at large , and shew for what iniuries , and how often the armed Commonalty disunited themselues from the Fathers ; and how they procured Tribunes of the people , to vindicate their right . That which remaines now , is onely to exhort , and to goe the direct way , by which I thinke liberty may be regained . Neither doth it ouerpasse me , how great supports of the Nobility , I being alone , and impotent , with the vaine shadow of Magistracy onely , must vndertake to remoue from the gouernment ; and how much more securely the wicked liue ; then the forelorne innocent .

But besides the good hope conceiued of you , which hath subdued feare , it hath beene my resolution , that the difficulties of contending in the case of liberty , beseeme more a valiant man , then not to haue contended at all : Although all other Magistrates created for yo●r right , haue conuerted all their power and commaunds against you , induced with fauour , hope , or rewards ; and hold it better to offend for hire , then to doe well for bare thankes .

Therefore all are inthralled vnder the tyranny of some few , who vnder a military pretence haue vsurped the Treasury , Kingdomes , Armies , and Prouinces , and possesse the capitoll out of your spoiles : when in the meane time you the multitude yeeld vp your selues , to be had , and possessed by seuerall men , dispoiled of all things , which our Ancestours left : except that now you choose Lords by suffrages , as you did Gouernours in former times .

Therefore all haue put their neckes vnder the same yoake , and forthwith , if you shall recouer your owne , most of them will returne to your party . For rare is the resolution , which will defend those things , that please . The rest belong to the stronger .

What , doe you doubt , that any thing can hinder you , proceeding with vnanimity , whom they haue feared being lazie and languishing ? except perchance Ca. Cotta a Consull of the middle faction , otherwise then out of feare , restored certaine priuiledges to the Tribunes of the people ; and although L. Sicinius was the first , that durst speake of the Tribunitiall power , yet was he circumuented through your irresolution . Notwithstanding , they first feared the enuie of the fact , before you were greeued with the wrong . Which I cannot suffici●ntly admire ( O ye Romanes ) or ye knew all hope to be vaine . Sylla being dead , who imposed ●greeuous seruitude , you belee●ed your miseries to be at an end . Catulus comes vp farre more ●ruell . A tumult interceded Bru●us , and Acmilius Mamercus ●eing Consuls . Then C. Curio ●yrannized , euen to the destructi●n of a guiltlesse Tribune , with ●hat eagernesse of mind Lucullus ●his last yeere prosecuted L. Quinctius , you your selues saw : ●esides what troubles are now ●●ised against me . Which verily would proue frustrate , if they would make an end of their ty●anny , before you doe of your ●●uitude : especially when in these ●uill broiles other things are pre●●nded in words , but both facti●ns contend for rule ouer you .

Therefore other combustions proceeding from licentiousnesse , ●atred , or auarice , haue beene transitory . One thing onely is permanent , which both factions seeke for : and for euer hereafter is the Tribunitiall authority taken from you : a weapon left by your Ancestours for the defence of liberty . Which I admonish , & intreate you to consider : and that by changing the names of things to shadow your cowardice , you would not call it ease , in stead of seruitude . To inioy which euen now , if wrong shall onercome truth and honesty , it is no condition : it would haue beene , if you had beene altogether quiet . Now obserue thus farre ; that except you vanquish , they will restraine you more ; Since euery iniurie growes safer by his greatnesse .

What therefore is your censure ? Some man will reply , first of all , the custome , which you now imbrace , is to be omitted , of a nimble tongue , and slouthfull spirit , not being mindfull of your liberty without the place of assembly . Then that I may not summon you to those virill duties , by vertue whereof your Ancestours committing a Patritian Magistracy to the Tribunes of the people , procured free suffrages from Patritian Authors . Although ( O ye Romanes ) it lyes in your power , that those things , which inioyned you suffer for others , you may doe , and not doe indifferently for your selues .

What doe you expect Iupiter , or some other god for counseller ? the great commands of the Consuls , and decrees of the Fathers , you ratifie by your execution ( O ye Romanes ) and of your owne accord you make haste to inlarge and support their authority ouer you . Neither doe I perswade you to reuenge iniuries ; rather I would haue you imbrace peace : neither desiring discords , as they misinforme , but the end of them , I require our owne by the Law of Nations : and if they shall detaine that forcibly , I doe not giue my censure for armes , or disunion , but onely that you would not giue your blood any more .

Let them after their owne wayes mannage and hold places of command : let them seeke after triumphs : let them with their statutes persecute Mithridates , Sertorius , and the reliques of the banished . Let danger and labour be remoued , in which there is no share of the gaine : except perhaps by that sudden Law for corne , your offices are amply requited . By which not withstanding they valued at 5. measures the liberty of all those , who could no longer want this releese . For as by the exiguity death is preuented , their stre●gths decay : so that neither such a small proportion frees them from domesticke care ; and the slouthfullest persons are frustrated from the meanest hope . Which although it were ample , yet because it representeth the price of slauery , whose folly was it to be deceiued , and to owe , together with iniury , the fauour of those things , which belong to you ? For by any other course neither can they worke vpon the generality , nor will indeuour . Yet ought we to be cautelous of their deceite .

For this cause , all of them together prepare Lenitiues to delay you till the comming of Cn. Pompeius : whom when they haue reuerenced with an awfull regard , hauing made their neckes his footstoole , forthwith feare being remoued , they will rent his honour peecemeale . Neitherdoth it ashame these auengers , as they call themselues , of liberty , being so many as they are , that they durst not without one man pardon an iniury , or are not able to defend their right . For certaine it is sufficiently knowne to me . that Pompey ; being a youngman , of such eminent glory , had rather be chiefe ouer you with consent , then an associat with them in tyranny , and will labour especially to be Author of the Tribunitiall power .

But formerly ( O ye Romans ) all ye that were Citizens relyed on the patronage of many , all did not depend from one . Neither could any one man giue , or take away things of that nature . Therefore inough hath beene spoken . Neither is the matter shut vp in ignorance .

But I know not , what dulnesse hath possessed you , in that you are neither moued with glory , not wrong ; and haue exchanged all things for present slouth : thinking it liberty enough , because your backs are kept from scourging , and you may lawfully go whither you will , by the leaue of your rich Masters ; and that the Peazants inioy not the same priuiledges . But yet these men are beaten by the enmities of the mighty , and are giuen for a gift to the Magistrates with their Prouinces . Thus some few fight , and vanquish : the Commonalty , whatsoeuer happens , is held for vanquished ; and will bee more euery day than other ; if they with greater care shall maintaine their tyranny , then you shall require your liberty .

A Copie of the Letters sent from Mithridates , King of Pontus , to Arsaces King of Parthia . King Mithridates to King Arsaces sends greeting .

ALI men , who in their prosperous affaires are sollicited vnto the society of a warre , ought to consider , whether it may be lawfull for the present to contract peace : then , whether that which is demanded , be sufficiently pious , safe , glorious , or else v●seemely . Thou mightest inioy a perpetuall peace except the enemies were opportune , and withalmost wicked . Thy renowne will become illustrious , if thou shalt suppresse the Romanes . Not otherwise should I dare to desire thy Aliance ; and should vainely hope to blend my euill , and thy good fortunes together .

The storme of a new warre falling vpon Tigranes , and my vnprosperous estate , if thou shalt ballance them truely , will serue for a most speciall incouragement . For he being offended , will entertaine Aliance , as thou wilt : fortune to me , after the losse of many things , hath giuen the benefit of aduising well ; and that which is to be wished for of men that flourish , I being the weakest , represent an example , by which thou mayest compose thy affaires more orderly .

For this hath beene the onely , and ancient cause with the Romanes , of warring with Nations , Kings , and People , the profound desire of rule , and riches : out of which they first ingaged warre with Philip King of the Macedonians . Whilst they were pressed by the Carthaginians , counterfeiting friendship , with a guile they diuerted Antiochus comming to his succours , by the intire graunt of Asia . And forthwith after Philip , Antiochus was despoiled of all the territory on this side Taurus , and of ten thousand talents . Then Perses the Sonne of Philip , being receyued into protection by the Samothracian gods , after many and various conflicts ; they being cunning and inuenters of the trecherie , killed him sleeping , because they had granted him life by compromise .

E●●menes , of whose friendship they gloriously vaunt , at first they betrayed to Antiochus , as the price of peace . Afterwards they made Attalus , ( being Gardian onely of a captiued Country , ) from a King , to become the miserablest of slaues , by the taxes and contumelies layd vpon him : and an impious testament being forged , they led his Sonne Aristonicus in triumph , after a hostill manner , because he sought his Fathers Kingdome . They haue besieged Asia : finally , Nicomedes being dead , they haue surprized all Bithynia ; when as the sonne of Nusa , whom they called Queene , was borne without all doubt .

For what should I name my selfe ? whom being disioyned euery where by Kingdomes and Tetrarchies from their Empire , because the report was , that I was rich , and would not serue , they prouoked with warre by Nicomedes , not altogether ignorant of their villany ; as hauing giuen test of those things , which happened afterwards ; that onely amongst all men , the Cretensians and King Ptolomie were free at that season .

But ▪ I reuenging my wrongs , expelled Nicomedes out of Bithynia , and recouered Asia the spoile of King Antiochus , and freed Greece from a grieuous seruitude . My proceedings Archelaus the basest of my seruants hindred , by betraying my Army ; and they , whom cowardice , or mischieuous cunning restrained from Armes , thinking that they should be safe-garded by my labours , suffer now most cruell punishments . Ptolomie for a price delayes the day of warre . The Cretensians assaulted once already , are to expect no end but ruine .

Truely , when I was informed , that by reason of their owne intestine miseries , warre was rather deferred , then peace granted ; Tigranes condescending who approues my words too late , thou being farre remoued , and all others obnoxious , for all this I vndertooke the warre againe , and defeated Marcus Cotta Generall of the Romanes at Chalcedon in a Land-battell ; at Sea I despoiled him of a most goodly Fleet. Staying at the siege of Cicicus with a great Army , corne failed , no man all about bringing reliefe : withall the winter debarred the benefit of the Sea . Thus being constrained without the enemies force to returne into my natiue Kingdome , I lost with wrackes at Para and Heraclea the best of my Souldiers , together with my Fleetes .

Afterwards my Army being reinforced at Cabira , and sundry battels passing betwixt me , and Lucullus , want inuaded both of vs againe . He had for reliefe the Kingdome of Ariobarzuris , not touched as yet by the warre : I , all the Regions adiacent being wasted , came into Armenia , and the Romanes following not me , but their custome of subuerting all Kingdomes , because in those fastnesses they restrained the multitude from fight , they account Tigranes imprudence for a victory .

Now I pray consider , whether after our conquest , thou canst thinke thy selfe more firme for resistance , or that the warre will be at an end ? I know for certaine , that thou art abundantly stored with men , Armes , and money : and for this cause thou art desired by vs for the society of the warre , by them for a prey . Besides , it is the counsell of Tigranes , his Kingdome being intire , to finish the warre with little labour farre from home , by the bodies of our well experienced Souldiers : since we can neither vanquish , nor be vanquished without thy danger .

Are you ignorant that the Romanes , after the Ocean had limited their Conquests to the westward , conuerted their Armes hither ? and that they had nothing from the beginning , which was their own , not so much as their houses , wiues , fields , nor Empire ? they were in times past a medley of strangers , without Countrie , without Parents , created for the plague of the world , whom not humane , nor diuine Lawes can restraine , but that they will force and ruine their friends and Alies , whether liuing neere or remote , poore or powerfull ; and all that are not their vassalls , but specially Kingdomes they esteeme for enemies . For few desire liberty , the greatest part iust Masters : we are suspected for emulatours , and auengers in future time .

But thou , who hast Seleucia the greatest of Citties , and the Kingdom of Persia renowned for riches , what dost thou expect from them but deceit for the present , and warre afterwards ? The Romanes are armed against all men , but most fiercely against those , who being conquered , can yeeld the greatest spoiles : by daring and deceiuing , and by raising warres out of warres , they are growne mighty . By this course they will ruine all , or perish : the last of which is not difficult , if thou from Mesopotamia , we from Armenia surround their Army , wanting corne , wanting aydes . Fortune is as yet intire through our defaults . And this fame will follow thee vndertaking the succour of mighty Kings , that thou hast suppressed the robbers of the Nations . Which thing , we warne , & perswade thee to doe ; and that thou wouldest not with our destruction inlarge their onely Empire , rather then by our Aliance to be the Conqerour .

Collections out of the fifth booke of SALVSTS Historicall Fragments . The Oration of Ca. Cotta the Consull , to the people .

MAny dangers ( O ye Romanes ) haue happened to me , both at home , and abroad , many calamities : some of which I haue suffered , others I haue repelled by the ayde of the gods , and my owne vertue : in all which neither my minde was wanting to my businesse , nor labour to my resolutions . Aduerse and prosperous affaires changed wealth , not my wit .

But contrariwise in these miseries , all things haue forsaken me : besides , old age greeuous in it selfe , doth redouble my care : to whom being wretched , it is not lawfull in these my last yeeres to hope for an honest death . For if I am a Paricide of you , and being borne for you , haue vilified my houshold gods , my Country , and this most glorious Empire , what torment is sufficient for me in my life , or what punishment after death ? when with my wickednesse I haue exceeded all the punishments mentioned in hell .

From my first youth I liued in your eye both a priuate person & Magistrate ; those that would , vsed my tongue , counsell , and money : neither did I exercise my eloquence craftily , nor my wit mischieuously : being most couetous of priuate fauour , I vndertooke great quarrells for the Commonwealth : who being vanquished together with her , when destitute of other helpe , I expected farther miseries ; you ( O ye Romanes ) restored againe to me my Country , and houshold gods , with an exceeding great dignity .

For which benefits I should not seeme sufficiently thankfull , if for them seuerally , which I cannot doe , I should expend my very soule . For life and death are the rights of nature ; that thou mayest liue without disgrace with thy fellow Citizens , thy fame and fortunes being intire , that is neither giuen , nor taken as a donatiue .

You haue made vs Consuls ( O ye Romanes ) the Common-wealth being much intangled both at home and abroade : for the Generalls of Spaine require pay , Souldiers , Armes , and corne , and the occasion inforceth it : for after the reuolt of our Confederates , and the flight of Sertorius ouer the mountaines , they can neither come to fight , nor prouide necessaries . Our Armies , in regard of Mithridates great forces , are maintained in Asia and Cilicia : full of enemies is Macedonia : no lesse the maritime regions of Italy , and the Prouinces : when in the meane time our tributes being small and vncertainely ballanced for the warres , scarce sustaine a part of the charges : thus we saile with a lesse Fleet , then formerly we did , for the Conuoy of victuals .

If these things are contracted by our negligence and fraudulent dealing , proceed , and take punishment as you will : but if the common fortune be in fault , wherefore doe you vndertake things vnworthy of your selues , of vs and the Commonwealth ? And I , ouer whose age death is impendent , doe pray for it , if by that you can quit any inconuenience : neither can any thing more honest this ingenious body , then if it cease to liue for your safety .

Behold I C. Cotta the Consull am here , I doe that which our ancestours haue often done in dangerous warres : I vow and abandon my selfe for the Common-wealth : the which to whom you may commit , bee circumspectiue from hence forwards ; for no good man will desire that honour , when as of the fortune of peace and warre transacted an account is to be giuen , or an ignominious death to be suffred . Onely reserue this in your mindes , that I was not slain for lewdnesse , or auarice , but for the requitall of your greatest benefits , I gaue vp my soule as a free-wil offring ,

Coniured therefore by your selues , and the glory of your ancestours ( O ye Romanes ) be patient in aduersities , and prouide for the Common-wealth : much care attends the ch●efest command , and many vast labours : which you refuse in vaine , and seeke the plenty of peace : when all Prouinces , Kingdomes , Seas , and Lands , are indangered and harraged with the warres .

SALVSTS ORATIONS .

The first Oration of the institution of a Common-wealth , directed to C. Caesar .

THe Romane people got formerly Kingdomes , and Empires : it gaue fortune for a donatiue , and other things , which are greedily desired by mortals : because , as if it had beene out of meere lust , they were often conferred vpon vnworthy persons , neither remained they vncorrupted with any . But experience hath taught that to be true , which Appius in his verses saith ; That euery man is a forger of his owne fortune : and this is verified especially in thee , who hast so farre outgone others , that men are first wearied with praising thy deeds . then thou art of doing things praise-worthy .

But vertuous acquisitions , like edifices , ought to be preserued with very much industry ; lest they be deformed with negligence , or ruined through weakenesse . For no man willingly resignes rule to another , and although hee bee good , and milde , who can doe most ; yet because it is lawfull for him to bee wicked , he is feared .

This happeneth , for that many men , who are powerfull in authority , counsell peruersly ; and thinke themselues by so much the more fortified , by how much those , ouer whom they command , haue beene the more wicked . But this ought to be indeuoured against ; that thou being vertuous and valiant , mayst command ouer the best . For euery man that is most lewde , with most difficulty suffreth a gouernour .

But this is more laborious for thee , then for all men before thee , to settle an estate gotten by Armes . Thou hast managed a warre more gentle then the peace of others : besides the conquered are Cittizens . Amongst these difficulties thou must make an euasion , and for euer hereafter the Commonwealth is to be confirmed , not by armes onely , nor against enemies , but which is greater , and harder by farre , with the profitable Arts of peace .

Therefore the occasion summons hither all , who are much and meanely wise : that euery man should aduise the best he can . And this seemes so to me , that in that manner , as thou shalt settle the victory , all things will succeed . But now , that thou mayest dispose this more readily , and easily , receiue in few words , what my minde tells me .

Thou hast had a warre , O Emperour , with a famous man , of great wealth , greedy of rule , of greater fortune then wisedome : whom some few haue followed , being made thy enemies by their owne iniury : withall whom affinity , or any other aliance hath incited . For neither was any man partaker of his domination , nor if he could haue suffred it , had the whole world beene shaken with warre . The rest of the multitude , rather out of the vulgar custome , then Iudgement , followed him , one after another , as if he had beene the prudenter person .

About that time some men being possessed with hope , by the suggestions of the wicked , of vsurping vpon the Common-wealth , made thy Campe their place of Concourse , hauing first polluted all things with lewdnesse and luxury ; and openly menaced vnto the peaceable , death , rapines , and finally all outrages , which their depraued nature vrged . A great part of whom , after they saw neither debt to be remitted , nor thy selfe to vse Cittizens as thou wouldst enemies , shrunke away from thee : a few stayd , who were likely to haue more security in the Campe , then at Rome . So egerly did the Creditours pursue them .

But for the same causes , it is incredible to be spoken what great persons , and how many departed afterwards vnto Pompey , and vsed him all the time of the warre , as a sacred and vnuiolated Sanctuary .

Therefore , because peace and warre must be agitated by thee the Conquerour ; this , that thou mayst leaue it ciuilly ; that , that it may be most iust and di●●urnall : first of all , thinke with thy selfe , because thou art to compose them , what is best to bee done . Verily my opinion is , that all tyrannicall gouernments are more grieuous then lasting ; neither can any man be feared by many , but feare from many must reflect on him : that kinde of life wageth a continuall and doubtfull warre : because thou canst neither be assured from before , behind , or either side : thou must liue alwaies in danger and feare .

Contrariwise they , who with bounty , and clemencie haue tempred command , all ioyfull and prosperous euents haue attended them ; yea their enemies were more iust , then to others their owne Citizens .

But will some say , that I am a corrupter of thy victory , and too much a wel-wisher of the vanquished ? forsooth , because those things , which we , and our ancestours haue giuen to forraigne Nations , enemies by nature , I thinke fit to be granted to Cittizens ; neither after a barbarous manner would haue murder with murder , and blood expiated with blood . What hath obliuion defaced those outrages , which not long before this warre were obiected against Pompey , and Syllaes victory ? he slew Domitius , Carbo , Brutus , with others besides , being not armed , neither according to the law of Armes , but butchered afterwards , being suppliants , with the greatest villany that could be : the Common-people of Rome in a publicke Village were slaughtered after the manner of Cattell .

Out alas , how clandestine were Cittizens funeralls , and how suddaine were their murthers in the bosomes of parents and children , with the flight of women , and yonglings , and the spoile of houses ? before the victory gotten by thee , all was full of rigour and cruelty . Vnto which courses the very same men perswade thee : and that forsooth was the end of both your quarrels , that with mutuall consent , iniuries should be done : and that the Commonwealth was not recouered , but taken by thee . And for that cause , the ablest and oldest Souldiers of the Army being cashiered , contended in Armes , some against their brethren , and parents , others against their children : that from the miseries of others , they might , being the wickedst of all men , procure expences for their gluttony and vnsatiable lust , and might be the reproaches of the victory : by whose debauchments the praise of good men might bee blemished .

Neither yet doe I thinke , that thou doest ouerpasse , with what manners and modesty each man demeaned himselfe , the victory as yet being doubtfull ; and how in the administration of the war , some of them frequented whores and bankets , whose age , if it had beene in peacefull times , could not without obloquy , haue tasted such pleasures . Of the warre inough hath beene spoken .

Of establishing a peace , because both thou , and all thine deliberate : First , consider this , I beseech thee , what that is , about which thou consultest : thus good and euill men being disseuered , thou shalt proceed in the open way to truth . I coniecture thus : because all things which are borne , dye ; that at what time the fate of dectruction shal approach towards the Citty of Rome ; that Citizens against Citizens shall ioyne in battell : thus they being wearied and bloodlesse , will become the prey of some King , or Nation . Otherwise , not the whole world , nor all people vnited together , can moue or demolish this Empire .

Therefore the benefits of concord are to be confirmed , and the mischiefes of discord are to be remoued . This will fall out so , if thou shalt take away the licence of expences , and rapines , not by recalling to the ancient ordinances , which long since in this deprauation of manners are made a laughing stocke , but if thou shalt perscribe to euery man a limited estate and measure of expences . Because this custome is much practized ; that young men thinke it a most glorious action to consume their owne , and other mens goods , to deny nothing to their lust , or to others crauing . They esteeme this to bee vertue , and greatnesse of minde ; shamefastnesse and modesty being reputed cowardice .

By this meanes their proud mindes being entred into an euill course , when as wonted meanes are wanting , are spleenefully carried sometimes against Alies , then against Cittizens : they disturbe affaires that are settled , and seeke out new fashions for old .

Wherefore for euer hereafter the Vsurer is to be remoued , that euery man may care for his own . This is the true and plaine way , to sway the Magistracy for the profit of the people , not of the creditour ; and to shew the greatnesse of spirit in adding , not in taking from the Republicke .

And I know how difficult this will be at first , especially with such , who thought in the victory to liue more licentiously , and freely , not more strictly . For whose safety if thou shalt prouide rather then for their lust , thou shalt settle both them , vs , and our Alies in a firme peace . If the youth shall follow the same studies , and Arts , certainely thy renowned fame , together with the Citty of Rome , will be ruined in a short time .

Finally , wisemen for the respect of peace , wage warre , they sustaine labour for the hope of quietnesse : except you confirme this , what difference is there to haue vanquished , or to be vanquished ? wherefore coniured by the gods , vndertake the Commonwealth , & passe through all difficulties , as thou art accustomed . For either thou alone canst heale ; or farther care is to be omitted by all men .

Neither doth any man inuoke thee to cruell punishments , & seuere Iudgements , by which a City wasted rather , then reformed , but that thou wouldest restraine the youth from euill Arts , & wicked desires . This indeed wil be clemency : to haue prouided , that Citizens may not be expelled out of their Country vndeseruedly ; to haue retained them from folly , & deceiteful pleasures ; to haue established peace and concord ; not , if thou being obsequious to vices , & suffring offences , shalt giue way to a present ioy , accompanied with a mischiefe , which will forthwith insue .

And my courage is most of all erected , with that , which others feare , the difficulty of the businesse . And for that all Lands and Seas are at once to be composed by thee ( because such a Spirit as thine cannot touch vpon meane things ) for thy great care there remaines a great reward .

Therefore thou must prouide , that the Common people corrupted with Largesses , and corne publickly giuen , may be imployed in affaires , proper for themselues , and by which they may be with-held from publicke mischiefe : that the youth apply themselues to honesty , and industry , not to expences , nor riches . This will come to passe thus , if thou shalt cut off the vse and reputation of money , which is the greatest plague of all others .

For I my selfe , pondering oftentimes in my minde , by what meanes men of most renowne had found out greatnesse : what things had inlarged people and Nations by Authors of great vndertaking ; and last of all , for what causes most mighty Kingdomes and Empires had beene ruined : I found alwaies the same things to be good and euill , and that ail the Conquerors contemned riches , and that all the conquered desired them . Nor otherwise can any man raise vp himselfe , and being mortall attaine things diuine , except the delights of mony and the body being neglected , hee be indulgent to the minde , not gratifying a peruerse fauour by flattering , or yeelding to concupiscence ; but exercising himselfe in labour , patience , wholesome precepts , and valiant exploits .

For to build vp a house , or village , and to adorne it with Skutcheons , Tapistry , and other workes , and to make all of them a spectacle , rather then thy selfe , that is not to haue riches for an ornament , but for a mans selfe to be a reproach to them . Moreouer , they who twice in a day are accustomed to loade their bellies , and not to sleepe one night without a whore ; when as they haue oppressed the soule with seruitude , which ought to command ; That being afterwards growne dull and lame , vainely they seeke to exercise it . For with imprudence they precipitate both themselues , and many things besides . But these , and many other mischiefes will together end with the reputation of money , if nei-Magistracies , nor other things to be coueted by the vulgar , shall be set to sale .

Besides , prouision must bee made by thee , how Italy and the Prouinces may be better secured : the meanes whereof is not obscoure . For the same men make a generall waste by forsaking their owne houses , and by seizing wrongfully on others . Withall , that warrefare , as it hath beene hitherto , be not vniust , nor vnequall : when some serue out thirty payes , others not so much as one : and that corne , which was formerly a reward of slouth , it will be conuenient to distribute vnto them throughout the infranchised townes , and Colonies , when as they shall returne home after the expiration of their stipendary yeeres .

What things are necessary for the Commonwealth , and glorious for thee , I haue deliuered in a few words . It seemes good to me now to speake something of this , that I haue done . Most men haue , or faine themselues to haue wit inough to censure : but to reprehend other mens doings and sayings , the disposition of all men is earnestly bent : the mouth seemes not sufficiently open , nor the tongue prompt , which can onely vtter things meditated in the minde : To whose interpretation that I am subiect , it doth not repent mee ; it would haue grieued me more to haue kept silence . For whether thou shalt proceede in this , or any other course , surely I shall speake and assist thee to the best of my power . That which remaines , is to wish , that what things shall please thee , the immortall gods may approue , and suffer them to succeed happily .

The second Oration of the , institution of a Commonwealth , to C. Caesar .

I Know how difficult , and dangerous a thing it is to giue counsell to a King or Emperour ; finally to any man , whose power is seated on high : because they haue both abundance of counsellers , neither can any man be circumspectiue , and prudent inough of future euents . Besides , oftentimes euill counsels succeed more prosperously then good ; because fortune swayeth most things according to her pleasure .

But it was my desire from my first youth , to vndertake the Commonwealth : and in knowing it , I tooke much , and most speciall care : not to that end alone , that I might be capable of a magistracy , which many haue gotten by euill Arts ; but that I might take a suruay of the State , both at home , and abroad , and how powerfull shee might bee in Armes , men and money .

Therefore by me , as I meditated many things with my selfe , this counsell was approued , to esteeme my owne reputation and modesty after thy dignity , and to hazard any thing , so that any glory might accrue to thee from that . And this I haue not resolued rashly , nor because of thy fortune ; but for that amongst others , I haue found in thee this one Art , admirable aboue the rest ; that thy minde was alwaies greater in aduerse , then prosperous fortunes . But this amongst other mortals is most remarkable , that men are also first wearied with praising and admiring thy munificence , then thou art in doing things meriting glory .

Verily this is my resolution , that nothing can be found out so difficult , which thou doest not readily apprehend . Neither haue I written these things to thee of the Commonwealth , which seemed to concerne it , because I approued my owne wit and counsell more then was fitting : but amongst the labours of warfare , amongst battailes , victories , and gouernment , I resolued to admonish thee of ciuill affaires .

For if this counsell be lodged in thy brest ; that to vindicate thy selfe from the violence of thy enemies , thou wouldst by any meanes , opposed against the Consull , retaine the fauours of the people , thou must harbour thoughts vnworthy of thy vertue . But if that spirit be within thee , which from the beginning hath disturbed the faction of the Nobility , hath restored the Romane Commonalty from a grieuous seruitude vnto liberty ; in thy Praetourship , vnarmed hath broke the Armes of thy enemies ; at home and abroad hath atchieued so great , and such glorious exploites , that thy very aduersaries dare nor complaine of any thing but thy greatnesse : then heare that , which I shall speake of the summe of the Common-wealth , which verily thou shalt finde to be true , or not farre remoued from truth .

But because ●n . Pompeius either out of his corrupt disposition , or that he desired nothing more , then that he might hinder thee , fell into such an errour , that he put weapons into his enemies hands : by what meanes hee troubled the Commonwealth , by the same thou oughtest to restore it . First of all , he gaue to a few Senatours the chiefe power of moderating , about tributes , expences , and iudgements ; the Romane Commonalty , whose power was formerly chiefest , he left together with vs vnder the same conditions of seruitude .

Although the iudgements , as before were restored to the three orders , yet the selfesame factious men sway , giue , and take away , what pleaseth them : they circumuent the innocent : they aduanceir their owne Fauourites to honour . Not villany , not scandall , or lewdnesse doth hinder them , from being capable of Magistracies : what is commodious , they force , they take by violence : finally , as in a captiued Citty , they vse lust and licence for Lawes .

And verily I should be somewhat grieued , if they should exercise a victory gotten by vertue , after this their seruile custome . But these vnactiue persons , all whose force and valour lyes in the tongue , mannage insolently a domination thrust into their hands , by fortune , and anothers cowardice . For what other sedition , or ciuill dissension hath plucked vp from the roote so many , and such illustrious Families ? or in whose victory euer was the minde so precipitated , and immoderate ? Lu. Sylla , vnto whom all things were lawfull in the victory by the Law of warre , although he conceiued that the enemies party was fortified by Sulpitius , yet some few being slaine , he was desirous to retaine the rest with bountie , rather then feare .

But now together with Cato , L. Domitius , and the rest of that faction , forty Senators , and many young men of good hope haue beene slaughtered like sacrifices : when in the meane time this most mischieuous kinde of people could not be glutted with the blood of so many miserable Citizens : not Orphants , not Parents in the cloze of their age , not the mourning of men , the lamentation of women could mollifie their barbarous mindes . But doing and speaking worse euery day more then other , they went about to remoue some men out of their dignitie , others out of the Citty .

For what should I speake of thee , whose contumelie these most slothfull men would exchange for their owne life ? In regard that domination is not such a pleasure to them , ( although it happened beyond hope ) as thy dignity is a griefe : who hold it more acceptable to hazard their owne liberty out of thy calamitie , then that by thee the Empire of the Romane people , of great should be made greatest .

For which cause thou oughtest to be more and more prouident , how thou mayst establish , and strengthen the State . As for me , what my minde suggesteth , I shall not be doubtfull to speake . In two parts I take this Citty to be diuided , as I haue heard from my Ancestours ; into the Fathers , and Commonalty . In former times the chiefest authority was in the Fathers ; the greatest power by far was in the Commonalty . Thereupon disunion happened frequently in the Citty : and alwaies the Nobilities strength was lessened , and the right of the people amplified . But by this meanes the Commonalty liued freely , because no mans power was aboue the Lawes : neither in riches , nor pride , but in a good fame , and valiant exploites , the Noble excelled the ignoble . Euery man of the inferiour ranke , in Armes , or military imployment , wanting no honest accomodation , was inough for himselfe , inough for his Country .

But when as being expelled by degrees out of their possessions , slouth and pouerty inforced them to haue vncertaine habitations : they began to couet other mens wealth , and to account their liberty with the Republicke salable . Thus the people by little , and little , which was the Lord , and ruler of all Nations , fell from his first greatnesse : and for a common command , euery man procured for himselfe a priuate seruitude .

Therefore this multitude being first infected with euill manners , then dispersed into sundry Arts , and courses of life , no waies agreeing amongst themselues , seeme not fit men vnto me , to vndertake the Commonwealth . But new Citizens being added , a great hope doth possesse me , that all of them will be rozud vp for the cause of liberty : for that both a care will grow in them for retaining their freedome , as well as in those for quitting their seruitude . My censure is , that these being commixed , the new with the old , thou shouldst place them in the Colonies : thus both the military estate will be strengthned , and the Commonalty being detained with good imployments , will cease from committing publike euill .

But I am not ignorant , nor imprudent , when this thing shall be , what insolencie , what outrages of the Nobilitie will follow , when as they shall be incensed , that all things are confounded together , that this seruitude is imposed on ancient Citizens ; finally , that of a free State , it will become a Kingdome , when by one mans gift , a mighty multitude shal haue the freedome of the Citty . As for my selfe , this verily is my opinion , That hee commits an euill offence against himselfe , that would procure fauour for himselfe , with the disprofit of the Common-wealth : whereas the publicke good serues also for priuat vse , there to be doubtfull to vndertake , I hold it a point of slacknesse and cowardice .

This was alwayes the counsell of M. Liuius Drusus , in his Tribuneship to striue for the Nobility to the vtmost of his power : neither did he intend to doe any thing else from the beginning , if some factious persons had not suggested it vnto him , vnto whom deceit and malice were dearer then faith . When as they vnderstood that by one man , the greatest benefit would be communicated to many men : and withall euery one of them being conscious to himselfe , that he was of an euill and faithlesse disposition , they conceiued of Drusus alike as of themselues . Therefore out of a feare , lest he through so great a fauour should inioy the sole command , contending against that , they disturbed their owne counsels .

For which cause ( O Emperor ) friends mony , and Aydes are to be procured by thee with greater care and constancie . To suppresse an opposed enemie , it is no difficulty for a valiant man ; neither to plot , nor auoid couert dangers , is a thing proper to good men .

Therefore when thou shalt haue brought them into the City , and that by this meanes the Commonalty shall be renewed in this thou oughtest to exercise thy minde especially , that good manners may be had in estimation , that concord may be confirmed betwixt the old and new Cittizens . But by farre shalt thou procure the greatest of all other benefits for thy Country , Cittizens , thy selfe , thy children ; lastly , for all mankind , if thou shalt either take away the loue of money ▪ or lessen it , as farre as occasion will serue . Otherwise neither priuate , nor publicke estate , neither at home , nor abroad , will be well gouerned . For whereas the desire of money is once entred , neither discipline , nor good Arts , nor any ingenuitie is polished inough : but the minde more or lesse maturely , yet finally , is ouercome .

Often haue I heard , what Kings , what Citties , and Nations haue lost great Empires by opulencie , which being poore , they got by vertue . This is not much to be maruelled at . For whereas a good man sees one that is worse to become more renowned and acceptable by his riches ; he stormes at first , and agitateth many things in his minde : but whenas euery day more then other , glory ouerballanceth honour , opulency vertue ; the minde from truth reuolts to pleasure . For with glory industry is cherished : when as you shall take away that , vertue in it selfe is rough and vnpleasant . Last of all , where riches are valued , all good things are vilified , faith , honesty , shamefastnesse , and modesty . For to vertue there is one , and that a difficult way : to get money , euery man endeuoureth , as he pleaseth ; it is created both out of euill , and good meanes .

For this cause , first of all take away the Authority of money : neither in point of life nor honor , will any man iudge more or lesse from a mans estate , if neither Praetour nor Consull be made out of the regard of wealth , but dignity . Yet in the choice of Magistrates , let the peoples iudgement bee free . To haue Iudges allowed by some few , is an argument of Royalty ; to haue them chosen for money , is dishonest . Wherefore it is my will , that all those of the first Classicall order doe iudge , but more in number , then now iudge . Neither did the Rhodians , nor any other Citties euer repent of their iudgements , whereas promiscuously the rich , and the poore , as euery mans turne comes , consult alike about the greatest and least affaires .

But in the creation of Magistrates , that Law pleaseth me , and that not absurdly , which C. Gracchus diuulged in his Tribuneship , that out of the fiue Classicall Orders blended together , at all peraduentures Centuries should be called forth . Thus they being coequalled in dignity , and money , one will striue to excell another in vertue . Neither doe I prescribe difficult remedies against riches . For accordingly all things are praised and desired , as the vse of those things is . Wickednesse is exercised for rewards : when you shall barre that , no man amongst all will be wicked for thankes onely .

Besides auarice is a cruell , fieree , and vnprofitable beast : where it intends , it wasteth Townes , Fieldes , Temples , and Houses : it confounds diuine and humane Lawes : neither Armes , nor walles can hinder her from penetrating with her Force : Of fame , modesty , children , Country , and parents , she dispoyleth all mortals . But if thou shalt take away the reputation of money that mighty force of auarice will easily be vanquished by good manners .

And although all men both iust and vniust remember these things to bee thus : yet thou shalt haue no meane controuersie with the faction of the Nobility ; of whose deceite if thou shalt be cautelous , all things else will succeede with facility . For these men , if they excelled with vertue inough , would rather be emulous , then enuious of good men . Because slouth , and vnactiuenesse , stupidity , and dulnesse haue inuaded them ; they clamour , they detract , they esteeme another mans good name to be their disgrace .

But what should I make any farther relation , as if it were of an vnknowne subiect ? The fortitude of M. Bibulus , and the vertue of his minde hath made the way open to a Consulship : he being a man dull of language , rather euill , then cunning of wit . What may this man dare , vnto whom the Consulship , the greatest of all other commands , became the greatest dishonour ? what is L. Domitius , a person of much ability , no member of whom is free from lewdnesse , or villany ? his tongue is vaine , his hands bloody , his feete fugitiue : things most dishonest , which cannot be named honestly .

Yet I doe not contemne the onely various , talkatiue , and subtill wit of M. Cato . These are procured by the Grecian discipline . But vertue , vigilancy , and labour are not found amongst the Greekes . For since they haue lost their liberty at home by slouth , thinke you that by their precepts , command may be gotten ? The rest of the faction are most vnactiue Noblemen , in whom , as in a statue , there is no addition of worth , besides the name . L. Posthumus , and M. Fauonius resemble in my opinion the superfluous ballast of a Ship , when they seeme to arriue safe at their ends : when any aduerse thing doth happen , the first losse is of them , for that they are of the lowest estimation .

Because now , as it seemeth to me , I haue spoken at large of renewing , and reforming the Commonalty : I will speake of the Senate , what may seeme fit to be done by thee .

After my age , and wit grew ripe , I did not altogether exercise my body with Armes , and Horses , but imployed my minde in litterature , because by nature it was firme in the sufferance of labours ; and in that course of life , I found out this by frequent reading , and hearing ; that all Kingdomes , Citties , and Nations so long inioyed a prosperous Empire , as solid counsels preuailed amongst them : wheresoeuer fauour , feare , and pleasure corrupted them , not long after , their power was lessened , then , command taken away , last of all , seruitude was imposed .

Verily , this is my resolution , that whosoeuer hath a more ample , and illustrious place in a Citty then others , hath an especiall care of the Commonwealth : for to the rest , the Citty being safe , onely liberty is assured ; those who by vertue haue gotten riches , renowne , and honour for themselues , as soone as the State inclining a little , begins to be turmoiled , their minde is variously troubled with cares and toiles : it either meditates the defence of glory , or liberty , or of priuate meanes : in all places it is present , it hastneth : by how much more it flourished in prosperity , by so much the more in aduersity is it full of anxiety and griefe . Therefore when the Commonalty obeys the Senate , as the body doth the soule , and doth execute its counsels : it behoueth the Fathers to be able in counsell . In the people cunning is superfluous . For this cause our Ancestours , when they were pressed with most dangerous warres , horses , men , and money being lost , they were neuer weary to contend armed for the Empire not the wants of the Treasury not the force of the Enemies , no aduerse fortune could deiect thei● mighty Spirits , but that those things , which they had gotten by vertue , they would maintaine together with life . And this was done more by sound counsell , then fortunate fights . In regard that with them there was one Commonwealth ; for that they prouided : saction was prepared against forraigne Foes : euery man exercised body , and soule , for his country , not for his owne greatnesse .

But contrariwise , at this time Noblemen , whose mindes slouth and cowardice hath inuaded , being ignorant of labour , of enemies , of warfare , instructed with home-bred faction , rule with pride ouer all Nations . By this meanes the Fathers , by whose counsell the doubtfull Commonwealth was formerly established , being oppressed , rauing vp and downe , at anothers pleasure are agitated hither and thither . Sometimes they make these , then those decrees : as the faction and arrogance of them inclines , who beare rule , so they esteeme good , good and publicke euill .

But if either the liberty of all were equall , or the opinion of it more obscure , the Common-wealth would be farre stronger , and the Nobility lesse potent . But because it is difficult to make the respect of all coequall : for that to them the vertue of their ancestours left an acquired glory , dignity , and clientels : the rest of the multitude for the most part being ignorant people , let them in their opinion be frec from feare . Thus it being concealed from themselues , anothers power will be dearer to euery man .

Libertie is desiderable alike of the good , and bad , of the valiant , and the cowardly . But most men abandon that out of feare . Most foolish mortals , that which is doubtfull in the conflict , how it will happen , out of cowardice , like men vanqushed , they take vpon themselues . Therefore I thinke by two meanes the Senate may be confirmed : if augmented in number they deliuered their Votes in a written table . The table will serue for an incouragement , to make them dare with greater freedome : in the multitude there is more assurance , and ampler vse .

For in these times for the most part , some being intagled in publicke Iudgements , others in their owne , or their friends affaires , haue not beene present at the Counsels of State : neither did imployment detaine them more , then the proud commands of others . The Noblemen , with some few of the Senatorian order , whom they haue for additions of faction , what things soeuer please them , they reprehend , allow , and decree ; them they execute , as their lust inciteth . But as some as the number of Sen●tours being increased , the Votes shall be deliuered in a written table , they will dismisse their former pride , when they must obey those , ouer whom before they commanded most tyrannously .

Perchance ( O Emperour ) these letters being read , thou wilt decree , what number of Senatours it may p●ease thee to haue ; and after what forme they shall be distributed into many and sundry Offices ; and since it is my opinion , that the first Classicall order should deliuer their iudgements , what description , and what number is to be of euery kinde : To describe all things generally , had not beene a matter difficult in doing : but first it seemed good to labour about the summe of the Counsell , and to proue that to be true to thee . If thou resoluest to make vse of this way , all other things will succeed promptly . I would that this my counsell were prudent , and of most speciall vse . For wheresoeuer prosperity happeus to thee , there a good fame will betide me .

But this desire doth exercise me more , after what manner and how soone the Commonwealth may be releeued ▪ I hold liberty worthier then glory . And I doe request and exhort thee , that thou wouldst not ( most famous Emperour ) after the conquest of the Gaules , suffer the highest and inuincible Empire of the Romane people to be ruined with age , and dissolued by the greatest discord . Verily , if this shall happen , neither day , nor night shall ease thy anguish of minde , but being awaked out of sleepe , raging , and rauing thou shalt be vexed with a distracted spirit . For it is manifest to me for a truth , that the life of all mortals is visited by a diuine power : neither is the good , nor euill deed of any man valued at nothing . But with a different condition rewards attend the good and bad : in the meane time perchanee they proceed more slowly ; euery mans mind giues him hope from his conscience .

But if thy Country , and parents could speake with thee , surely they would say these words vnto thee : O Caesar , we being most valiant men , begot thee in a most goodly City , to be an honour , and succour to vs , a terrour to our enemies . What we had gotten with many labours and dangers , we deliuered ouer to thee , being borne together with thy life , a Country greatest of al on the earth , a house and family most illustrious in that Country , besides good Arts , well gotten riches : finally , all the honestations of peace , and the rewards of warre .

For these most ample benefits , we desire of thee not lewdnesse , nor villany , but that thou wouldest restore our ouerthrowne liberty ; which thing being accomplished , the fame of thy vertue will flye throughout all Nations . For at this time although thou hast performed glorious exploits , both at home and abroad , yet is thy renowne but equall with many valiant men : but if thou shalt restore almost from destruction this City amplest in name , and largest in dominion : who will be more famous , who greater then thee on earth ? for that if by sicknesse , or fate , it should happen otherwise then well to this Empire : who doubts , but that through the whole world , vastation , warres , and slaughters would arise ?

But if thou hast an honest desire of gratifying thy Country & Parents ; hereafter the Common-wealth being restored , thy glory shall be acknowledged aboue all mortals , & the death of thee alone shall be more famous then thy life . For the liuing sometimes fortune , oftentimes enuy doth molest : as soone as the soule hath giuen way to nature , vertue extolleth her selfe more and more aboue all detraction .

What seemed to me expedient to be done , and what I thought would be vsefull for thee , I haue briefely written Now I request the immortall gods ▪ that what course soeuer thou takest this affaire may succed prosperously to thee , and the Commonwealth .

The Oration of SALVST , against CICERO .

GReeuously , and with an offended minde should I suffer thy reprochfull speeches , O M. Tullius , if I knew that thou didst vse this thy petulancy more out of iudgement , then a braine-sicke humour . But because in thee I finde neither meane nor modesty ; I will answer thee , that if thou hast taken any pleasure in speaking ill , thou mayst loose that by hearing as bad .

Where shall I complaine ? whom shall I implore , ( O ye Conscript Fathers ) that the Commonwealth is wasted , and become the subiect of trechery for euery man , that is most audacious ? whether amongst the Romane people , who are so corrupted with Largesses , that they hold themselues , and their fortunes venals : whether amongst you ( O ye Conscript Fathers ) whose authority is growne a laughing stocke for all the worst and wickedst of men ; where M. Tullius defends the Lawes and iudgements of the people of Rome , and doth so moderate it this order , as if he were the onely remainder of the family of that most renowned man Scipio the African , and were not an vpstart , au Inmate , not long since naturalized into this Citty ?

Whether or no , M. T. are thy deedes , and words obscure ? hast thou not liued so from thy childhood , that thou thoughtest no thing filthy for thy body , which might please anothers lust ? Forsooth didst thou not learne that immoderate eloquence of M. Piso , with the losse of thy modesty ? Therefore it is not much to bee wondred at , that thou sellest that wickedly , which thou procuredst most lewdly .

But as I thinke , domesticke splendour exalteth thy minde : thy wife is sacrilegious , and stained with periuries . Thy daughter is a Concubine to her mothers preiudice , more pleasing and obsequious to thee , then is fit she should be to a father . Thou hast gotten a house with violence , and rapine , fatall for thee , and thine : that indeed thou mightst admonish vs how much the Common-wealth is changed , since thou ( O thou most wicked man ) dwellest in that house , which belonged to M. Crassus a Consular person .

And when these things are so , Cicero saith , he hath beene in the Counsell of the immortall gods , and was sent from thence to this Citty , for a protectour of the Citizens ; without giuing him the name of hangman , who accounts the Republicks dammage his owne glory : as though thy Consulship was not the cause of that conspiracy , & by that meanes the Common-wealth was disioynted , at what time it had thee for a protectour .

But I coniecture , those things extoll thee more , which after thy Consulship , thou didst aduise with Terentia thy wise about the Commonwealth , when at home yee contriued the iudgements of the Plaution Law : when thou condemnedst some of the Conspiratours to die , others to pay money : when this man built the Tusculan for thee , that other the Pompeian village another bought a house . But he that could doe nothing , was next to calumniation ; he either came to assault thy house , or laid in wait for the Senate ; finally , some thing was found out against him by thee .

Which if I obiect falsely against thee , giue an account , how much Patrimony thou didst receiue ? what hath accrued to thee from pleading ? out of what money thou didst purchase thy house : thou buildedst thy Tusculan and Pompeian , with infinite expence . Otherwise , if thou art silent , to whom can it be doubtfull , that thou gottest that wealth out of the blood , and bowels of the Citizens ?

But as I conceiue , this new man of Arpinum , extracted from the family of Caius Marius , imitates his vertue , he continueth the faction of the Nobility , he hath a care of the Romaue people , he is not moued with feare , nor fauour . But is this an argument onely of his amity , and mentall vertue ? Yes verily this most inconstant man is suppliant to his Enemies , contumelious to his friends , sometimes of this , sometimes of that faction ; he is faithfull to no man ; a most light Senatour , a mercinary Patron , no part of whose body is free from filthinesse ; his tongue is vaine , his hands are rauenous , his throate is vnsatiable , his feete are fugitiue . And he , when as he is such a man , yet hee dares to say :

O happy Rome , me being Consull borne !

Happy thee being Consull Cicero ? Yea rather vnhappy and wretched , which suffredst as then , the most cruell poscription of her Citizens , when as thou , the Commonwealth being disturbed , didst inforce all good men amazed with terrour , to obey thy Tyranny : when all iudgements , all Lawes were swayed by thy lust : when as the Portian Law being remoued , & liberty taken away , thou didst appropriate to thy selfe alone the power of all our liues and deaths .

Thou shalt doe ( I prethee Cicero ) thou shalt accomplish what thou wilt : it is inough for vs , that we haue suffered : but as yet wilt thou loade our eares with thy hatred ? as yet wilt thou prosecute vs with these vnsufferable words ?

Armes yeeld to Gownes , Bayes to the tongue giue place .

As though forsooth , gowned , and not armed , thou hadst performed those things , of which thou doest glory ; and that there were any difference betwixt thee , and Sylla the dictatour , besides the name of command ?

But what should I relate more of thy iusolency ? whom Minerua hath taught al her Arts , whom the best and greatest Iuputer hath admitted into the Counsell of the gods , whom Italy , being banished , brought backe on her shoulders . I beseech thee ▪ O thou Romulus of Arpinum , what place at length obainest thou in the Citty ? what counterfeit and dissemble deepely : greedy he was of other mens goods , prodigall of his owne , in lust vnsatiable . He had eloquence enough , but little wisedome . His vast mind did euermore desire things immoderate , incredible , and ouer difficult .

After the tyrannicall gouernement of Silla , he had a great desire to vsurpe vpon the Commonwealth , neither did he care whether it were by right or wrong , so that he might attaine the soueraigne rule . His restlesse spirit was daily more and more disquieted through his priuate wants , and guilty conscience , both which increased in him by the meanes before recited : besides , the corrupted manners of the Citty , serued for incentiues to his ambition , and these were turmoiled by the worst of opposite euils , Luxury and Couetousnesse . And now , because wee haue related some thing of the States deprauation , the opportunity it selfe seemes to inuite vs vnto the repetition of things forepast , and in them to deliuer the institutions of our Ancestours , both Ciuil and Military , the forme of gouernment , which they vsed in the Commonwealth , and the greatnesse with which they left it to posterity , and how this glorious Republique , languishing by degrees , did degenerate into a vile & ignominious tyranny .

CHAP. 3. The beginning and declining of the Roman Empire : the precedent times commended , and the present taxed .

THe Troians ( as I haue heard ) first built and inhabited the Cittie of Rome , who vnder the conduct of Aeneas , liuing like fugitiues , wandred vp and downe without any certaine place of habitation : with these the Aborigines , or natiues ioyned themselues , who being a sauage kind of people , liued free without lawes , and dissolute without gouernment .

After both these were inuironed with one wall ( incredible it is to be thought on ) with what redinesse they complied together , being different in linage , language and customes . But after their estate grew respectiue , and powerfull enough , being inlarged with inhabitants , ciuilitie & territory ( an euent most frequent in humane affaires ) enuy did attend on prosperitie , so that for this cause alone , the Kings and bordering . Nations assailed them with warre ; in this some few friends came to their ayde , others being terrified , remoued themselues from the danger : But the Romans being regardfull of themselues , both in ciuill & militarie exigents , neglected no opportunity ; they made great preparations , incouraged one another , issued forth to encounter the enemy , reposing their liberties , their Countries , and parents safety , in the protection of their Armes After , when their vertue had giuen the repulse to danger they sent aydes to their friends and allies , procuring new confederacies , rather by giuing then receiuing benefits . Their gouernment was regular , and the name of it was termed Royall . Certaine selected persons whose bodies were infeebled with age , as their minds were fort●fied with wisedome , did prouide for the Commonwealth : these in regard of their yeeres , or Office , were called Fathers .

Afterwards when the Domination Royall , which was first instituted for the maintenance of liberty , and inlargement of territory , did degenerate into pride and absolute soueraigenty , the forme of policie being changed , they erected an annuall Empire vnder the rule of two Consuls . By this course , they thought mens minds could best be strained from insolency . But euen then more then before , euery man began to ouerualue himselfe , and to dispose his endeuours towards indirect ends : as well knowing , that Princes jealousies attend more vpon good men then bad , and that the vertue of others administers to them alwayes an occasion of terrour .

Now it is a matter strange to be rehearsed , how much the Cittie hauing regained her liberty , inlarged her selfe in a short time . So forcibly moued the desire of glory , for now the youth , as soone as they were capable of warlike sufferances , with much exercise learned their military duties , residing for the most part in Tents , and these reposed more delight in the equipage of their Armes and horses of seruice , then in bankets , and whores . Hence was it , that to such men no labour was vncouth , no place was too difficult for accesse or assault , yea , the armed enemy was not dreadfull : their valour subdued all incountring opposites , the controuersie of glory remaining especially amongst themselues . Thus euery man stroue with emulation to inuade the enemy , to scale the walles , and to exploit such things in publicke view . This they accounted riches , Honour , and true Nobilitie . They were greedy of praise , liberall of their coine . They coueted glory without measure , wealth with a competency .

Here I could relate , in what places the Roman people haue defeated with small numbers , puissant Armies of their aduersaries , what Citties they haue taken by situation impregnable : but I feare , this digression would withdraw me too farre : onely let me assure thus much , that Fortune is predominant in all euents : It is she , that illustrates and obscures our actions being led more by will then reason .

The exploits of the Athenians in my opinion were ample and magnificent , yet somewhat inferiour to their report , for by reason of those admirable wits which liued in that State , their actes were celebrated thorow the world , with excesse of praise : so that their vertue was prized in as high an estimate , as the sufficiency of wit could deliuer in language . But the ancient Romanes were necessitated in this , the capablest spirits being the most actiue doers : no man exercised his mind without reference to the body . The best men preferred doing before speaking , and desired rather to haue their owne deserts praised , then to reate other mens exploits , by which meanes discipline an irruption vnto him with their weapons . The Consull hauing intelligence of these preparations , and Guardes being disposed , according as the occasion and time required , he proposeth , ( a Senate being called ) what their pleasure was to doe with them , who were deliuered ouer vnto custody ; a frequent Senate hauing declared them not long before , to haue vndertaken treasonably against the Common-wealth .

Thereupon D. Iunius Sillanus , being first demanded his opinion , because at that time he was Consull Elect , gaue 〈◊〉 that condigne punishment was to bee taken vpon those who were kept in prison , as also vpon L. Cassius , P. Furius , P. Vmbrenus , and Q. Annius , if they should be apprehended . And being afterwards mooued with Caesars Oration , he protested that hee would punctually concurre in opinion with Tiberius Nero , in that hee had tbought it fit to make a reference concerning that particular , and the reinforcement of the Guards : but Caesar , when it came to his turne , being required his opinion by the Consull , deliuered these or the like words :

All men that consult ( O ye conscript Fathers ) about doubtfull affaires , ought to be free from hatred , friendship , anger , and pitty : for whereas these impediments are , the mind can hardly discerne the truth : neither is there any man , who can serue at once , both his pleasure & profit : whereas you bend your disposition , there it preuailes : If lust hath gotten the possession , it predominates , and Reason sways nothing at all . I haue an ample subiect ( ye conscript Fathers ) to discourse , what Kings and Nations haue done vncouncellably , being forced by anger or compassion . But I had rather relate those things , which our Ancestours , contrary to their naturall desires , haue accomplished rightly and orderly . In the Macedonian war , which wee waged with King Perses , the great and goodly Citty of Rhodes , that grew powerfull by the support of the Romane people , became vnfaithfull , and ill-affected to vs . But afterwards the wars being ended , when it was consulted vpon , concerning the Rhodians : our Predecessours , lest any man should report , they vndertooke the warre more for wealth then wrong , dismissed